+ All Categories
Home > Documents > ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors...

ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors...

Date post: 25-Aug-2020
Category:
Upload: others
View: 0 times
Download: 0 times
Share this document with a friend
193
THE TRUTH ABSOLUTE DADAJI LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL
Transcript
Page 1: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

THETRUTH

ABSOLUTE

D A D A J I

L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L

LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL

LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL

L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L

Page 2: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

TEACHINGS OF DADAJI

ALIAS

AMIYA ROYCHOWDHURY

(1906-1992)

COMPILED & EDITED BY

S. N. CHAKRABARTI

FORMERLY OF BANKURA CHRISTIAN COLLEGE

& BURDWAN UNIVERSITY

ASSISTED BY

AMIT SHIT

&ASHIS K. PAL

Page 3: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

Published byS. N. ChakrabartiPratap BaganP.O. & Dist. Bankura(W.B.)PIN. — 722101

All Rights Reserved

First PublishedIn Present Form : 1st October, 2004

Available at188/10 A, Prince Anwarshah Road,Kolkata - 700045

For CorrespondenceGoutam Kr. MandalChandmaridanga,P.O. + Dist. Bankura (W.B.)PIN - 722101Ph. No. (03242) 252678

Printed bySwapna Printing Works Pvt. Ltd.52, Raja Rammohan SaraniKolkata - 700 009

(ii)

PART - I

In PART-I we have included excerptsfrom articles published by eminentpersons who have narrated theirexperiences with DADAJI.

The editor (and publisher) expressesgratitude to the authors andpublishers of these articles.

c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c

c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c

WHO IS DADAJI ?

Page 4: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)
Page 5: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

THE TRUTH ABSOLUTE

PARTS - I & II

PART - I : WHO IS DADAJI

PART - II : TEACHINGS OF DADAJI

IN THE PRESENT VOLUME AN ATTEMPTH A S B E E N M A D E T O F U L F I L , I N S O M EM E A S U R E , D A D A J I ’ S W I S H O N C EEXPRESSED TO THE EDITOR : ‘ IT IS YOUPEOPLE WHO WOULD SPREAD DADAJI ’STEACHINGS. (TOMRAI TO DADAR KATHABOLBE). ’

c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c

c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c

cccccccccccccccc

cccccccccccccccc

(iii)

PART - II

CONTENTS Page

1. TRUTH 40 2. MAHANAM 68 3. SATYANARAYAN 86 4. LOVE 90 5. GURU 100 6. DIVINE WILL 105 7. DESTINY 107 8. DUTY 112 9. WORK 11810. PATH TO THE SUPREME 12011. RENUNCIATION 12512. EGO 12713. MIND & INTELLECT 13014. BODY & SENSES 14415. RELATIONSHIP 15116. MAYA 15317. ATTACHMENT & DETACHMENT 15518. BIRTH & DEATH 15719. WORLD 16020. WORLDLY RICHES 16221. MATH & ASHRAM 16422. WORSHIP 16623. SCIENCE & FAITH 16824. SPACE & TIME 17025. AROMA 17226. VOID & FULLNESS 17327. GRACE. 175

µµµµµ SATYANARAYAN PUJA 176

(vi)

Page 6: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

PART-I

Sl. Authors Page

No.

1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01

2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA) 03

3. Dr. Eugene N. Kovalenko Nobel Laureate 05

4. Dr. Derek C. Bok President, Harvard University 07

5. Denis Judd Professor, London University 9

6. Dr. R. Haroldson Director, P. R. Institute (USA) 11

7. Dr. Paul Berg Nobel Laureate 13

8. Dr. Pauline Arneberg Nobel Laureate 14

9. Dr. Vernon D. Hansen President of Churches (U.S.A.) 15

10. Dr. John Hastead London University 17

11. Dr. Brumel President, Portland University 18

12. Dr. Bernadette O’ Keefe Professor, Oxford University 19

13. Dr. Brian Schaller President S.E.C. (S.A.)

21

14. Dr. William H. Klein President, S.B.R.J. (U.S.A.) 23

15. Rev. Dr. Peter Cianchi Minister, Church of England 24

16. Dr. Aziza Mohammed

El-Mazati Nobel Laureate 25

17. Dr. R. L. Dutta President, I.S.E. Society 27

18. Dr. S. Radhakrishnan Philosopher. Ex-President of the 29

Republic of India.

19. Mm. Dr. Gopinath Kaviraj Erudite Authority on Indian 31

Cultural Heritage

20. Mm. Dr. Srinivasan Eminent Sanskrit Scholar and 34

Authority on Scriptures.

Mm. - Mahamahopadhyay : Highest Honour bestowed on

Sanskrit scholars

(v)(iv)

“Do your duties sincerely

as they present themselves ;

Remember Him ;

and

Live your natural life as destined.”

DADAJI

Page 7: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)
Page 8: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

PART-I

Sl. Authors Page

No.

1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01

2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA) 03

3. Dr. Eugene N. Kovalenko Nobel Laureate 05

4. Dr. Derek C. Bok President, Harvard University 07

5. Denis Judd Professor, London University 9

6. Dr. R. Haroldson Director, P. R. Institute (USA) 11

7. Dr. Paul Berg Nobel Laureate 13

8. Dr. Pauline Arneberg Nobel Laureate 14

9. Dr. Vernon D. Hansen President of Churches (U.S.A.) 15

10. Dr. John Hastead London University 17

11. Dr. Brumel President, Portland University 18

12. Dr. Bernadette O’ Keefe Professor, Oxford University 19

13. Dr. Brian Schaller President S.E.C. (S.A.)

21

14. Dr. William H. Klein President, S.B.R.J. (U.S.A.) 23

15. Rev. Dr. Peter Cianchi Minister, Church of England 24

16. Dr. Aziza Mohammed

El-Mazati Nobel Laureate 25

17. Dr. R. L. Dutta President, I.S.E. Society 27

18. Dr. S. Radhakrishnan Philosopher. Ex-President of the 29

Republic of India.

19. Mm. Dr. Gopinath Kaviraj Erudite Authority on Indian 31

Cultural Heritage

20. Mm. Dr. Srinivasan Eminent Sanskrit Scholar and 34

Authority on Scriptures.

Mm. - Mahamahopadhyay : Highest Honour bestowed on

Sanskrit scholars

(v)(iv)

“Do your duties sincerely

as they present themselves ;

Remember Him ;

and

Live your natural life as destined.”

DADAJI

Page 9: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

THE TRUTH ABSOLUTE

PARTS - I & II

PART - I : WHO IS DADAJI

PART - II : TEACHINGS OF DADAJI

IN THE PRESENT VOLUME AN ATTEMPTH A S B E E N M A D E T O F U L F I L , I N S O M EM E A S U R E , D A D A J I ’ S W I S H O N C EEXPRESSED TO THE EDITOR : ‘ IT IS YOUPEOPLE WHO WOULD SPREAD DADAJI ’STEACHINGS. (TOMRAI TO DADAR KATHABOLBE). ’

c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c

c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c

cccccccccccccccc

cccccccccccccccc

(iii)

PART - II

CONTENTS Page

1. TRUTH 40 2. MAHANAM 68 3. SATYANARAYAN 86 4. LOVE 90 5. GURU 100 6. DIVINE WILL 105 7. DESTINY 107 8. DUTY 112 9. WORK 11810. PATH TO THE SUPREME 12011. RENUNCIATION 12512. EGO 12713. MIND & INTELLECT 13014. BODY & SENSES 14415. RELATIONSHIP 15116. MAYA 15317. ATTACHMENT & DETACHMENT 15518. BIRTH & DEATH 15719. WORLD 16020. WORLDLY RICHES 16221. MATH & ASHRAM 16422. WORSHIP 16623. SCIENCE & FAITH 16824. SPACE & TIME 17025. AROMA 17226. VOID & FULLNESS 17327. GRACE. 175

µµµµµ SATYANARAYAN PUJA 176

(vi)

Page 10: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

Published byS. N. ChakrabartiPratap BaganP.O. & Dist. Bankura(W.B.)PIN. — 722101

All Rights Reserved

First PublishedIn Present Form : 1st October, 2004

Available at188/10 A, Prince Anwarshah Road,Kolkata - 700045

For CorrespondenceGoutam Kr. MandalChandmaridanga,P.O. + Dist. Bankura (W.B.)PIN - 722101Ph. No. (03242) 252678

Printed bySwapna Printing Works Pvt. Ltd.52, Raja Rammohan SaraniKolkata - 700 009

(ii)

PART - I

In PART-I we have included excerptsfrom articles published by eminentpersons who have narrated theirexperiences with DADAJI.

The editor (and publisher) expressesgratitude to the authors andpublishers of these articles.

c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c

c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c

WHO IS DADAJI ?

Page 11: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

Dadaji alias Amiya Roy Chowdhury is anenigmatic, ever-elusive personality taking constantrefuge in anonymity, a citizen of the world around and,may be, beyond us.

We, human beings, are like electrons. Orbiting thenuclear existence is our fated duty. We have to do itwithout any sense of agency, as Dadaji affirms so often.

It is Will Supreme that fashions us as it would.Causality is a freak of nature occasioned by thecurvature caused by our egoistic mass. That brings inits wake an irresistible gravitational pull that dwarfs andenchains us. And we start chopping into fragments thecontinuous, unfragmented flow of life.

We now see chaos and multiplicity instead of unityof existence. How to transcend this causality ? Dadajiassures us, the frame of reference has to be thrown off ,to shed off the last vestige of ego and to be in tune withthe elan vital.

Dadaji, the displayer of breath-taking fantasticmiracles that dislodge the entire battalion of scientiststhe world over, this proclaimer of the profoundestphilosophy of love and integral Truth, dubs himself asnobody.

What, then, is Dadaji ? Is he the antibody, theantimatter, which effect the decay and destruction, inthis case, redemption, of the discrete particles that we

1

....... Dadaji has appeared to remove all divisionscausing endless problems to humanity. UniversalBrotherhood has been inaugurated. THE AGE OFTRUTH HAS DAWNED.

Dr. Vernon D. Hansen President of Churches,

Washington, U.S.A.

16

Source : On Dadaji-vol.-IV

1

Page 12: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

In day to day worldly life Dadaji is like any otherhouse-holder. He does not set himself apart from themainstream of common life. He is totally egoless suchthat, in spite of his worldly role, he is completelyidentified with Truth. One with infinite, he transcendsall limitations of nature, and displays all manner ofmiracles to draw attention to his message in his role asthe universal Elder Brother.

Dadaji is generating in mankind an awareness ofTruth unapproachable by mind and intellect.

It is in the nature of mind to cut up reality intofragments. The world of nature we perceive is the worldof mind. The laws of science are laws operating in thismind-perceived world.

The foundational reality, Truth, is Existenceitself, beyond any mental geometrisation. It is thusbeyond time and space. No concepts apply at that level.

In Dadaji one comes to experience happenings thatfall so clearly outside the established framework ofscience, that an honest scientist has no choice but toaccept the fact of that realm beyond his comprehension.

Tru th i s God . Dada j i r e f e r s t o H im asSatyanarayan. He is the Lord to us humans. As our veryexistence, He resides in the depths of our hearts and is,thus, our nearest and dearest. It is only our individualsense, the ego, that shuts out the awareness of constantcommunion with Him.

15

are? Is he the nuclear existence of the world-show? Onewho has gone beyond all multiplicity may possiblynegotiate the question.

2Source : On Dadaji-vol.-V

9

Dr. Linus PaulingNobel Laureate

Page 13: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

14

8

Source : On Dadaji-vol.-V

One person called Dadaji has come on earth topresent the simplest yet deepest and most radicalphilosophy of Divine Truth ever presented to the humanrace.

In his divine presence all forms of phenomenontake place. These are beyond the scope andunderstanding of all mental and physical sciences.

Dadaji is here not to change our destiny, but tolend the quality of love to it. We have come to taste HisLove. We have come to taste His Peace. We have cometo live as One with Him.

Dr. Pauline ArnebergNobel Laureate.

I have felt for a long time that the messiah mustbe round the corner. For these are the worst of days inman’s history. And if, therefore, the REDEEMER mustmake his appearance, then these are also the best of days.

What a soul-stirring beatific experience to findmyself in his arms so unexpectedly one day ! Hesuddenly took me by storm breaking through the portalsof my heart and filling my being with the omnific sound.

Yes, Dadaj i , that enigmatic personal i tyannihilating all personality cult, that omnipotent nobodycame to me in flesh and blood as a CHRIST of love, aBUDDHA of wisdom, a KRISHNA of supreme yogicpower, a CHAITANYA of the profoundest emotionalabandon and a GOVINDA of the most deliciouslyamorous masculinity. And he conducted me toMahanam— the be-all and end-all of my existence.

I have thus been made aware of the divinity in mycore. I have found the omnific word inside me. AndDadaji himself is identified with this inner divinity.

Dadaji removes the sense of limitation from whichman suffers. There is only one Supreme Existence, onlyone Truth : why then should there be any divisions in thehuman race ? The same Mahanam rings in every heart.Hence all mankind is one. All logic chopping stops in

3

2

Page 14: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

7front of Truth that is outside the reach of the mind, butever approachable through love and self-surrender.

4

Source : On Dadaji-vol.-V

13

Source : On Dadaji-vol.-V

In the world of applied science we break down,analyse and classify all of the known physical propertiesaccording to their chemical make-up. For instance, weunderstand that water is basically two parts hydrogen,one part oxygen, but WHY this is so is not really known.There is an intelligence in the Universe that maintainsthese constant balances.

Dadaji defies all the laws of applied science inchemistry. He is in tune with the divine science and dealsin the chemistry of love, the chemistry of life, thechemistry of existence itself.

While the applied scientist goes from all forms ofcreation back to their origins, the divine scientist Dadajistarts from the One and sees clearly all creationmanifesting from it.

Dadaji’s science is both practical and applied, hereand beyond. It explores and destroys all superstition. Itis Truth and for this THE WORLD BOWS TO HIM.

Dr. Paul BergNobel Laureate

Henry Miller (U.S.A.)

Page 15: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

3— my Dadaji — all about me ! Have I at long lastachieved the internal frame of reference ? Who is heindeed ? I wonder in what relation he stands toSatyanarayan, — in manifest identity? Has JESUS beenresurrected in the fullest blaze of love and wisdom toestablish the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth?

Dr. R. HaroldsonDirector,Physical Research Institute(U.S.A.)

12

Source : On Dadaji-vol.-V

The family of humanity is divided today as neverbefore in known history. There are conflicts galore allaround. The tremendous achievements of science andtechnology, for all the promise they hold, are more oftenput to use for intensifying conflicts. The human heartyearns for peace, the human mind succeeds inproducing more turmoil. In this situation, self-styled(religious leaders) have a field day exploiting others inthe name of God.

A perfect setting, this, for the appearance of thetrue REDEEMER. He has taken the form of theuniversal Elder Brother, Dadaji, to remind all peopleof their common ancestry. He proclaims and proves,“Truth is one and all humanity is one.”

Dadaji assures us that no mental or physical acts,no prohibitions, no esoteric rituals, no superstitiousbeliefs or practices are needed to lead us to therealisation of Truth.

By personal example, he shows how one is toparticipate in normal life, braving the world. As AmiyaRoy Chowdhury he lives the life of a householder inCalcutta, supporting his wife and family by running asmall toy shop. Anyone who approaches him insimplicity is gathered in his loving arms as a youngerbrother or sister. There are no barriers of religion, caste,community, sex or nationality with him. Divine Lovehe exudes for all, without exception.

5

Page 16: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

As a votary of science, I am nurtured heart-deepin the theory of Relativity and the concept ofComplementarity. I take for granted that matter isfinally reducible to energy and that the so-calledobjective realities are mere subjective illusions. Anobjective truth is a chimerical fantasy. For, a frame ofreference is always there to vitiate it.

I chanced upon a man shining in white radiance,an Indian and a Bengali at that, though he himself claimsno geographical nationality, and I was soon transportedto a region where my science had no access.

This man clothed in dancing starlets of light —Dadaji, is a weired luminosity transfigured as a man likeus !

A queer specimen of the homo sapiens, Dadajiseems to trifle with social norms and the laws of nature.

Who is he then — this Dadaji? He plays with rainand sunshine, cures fell diseases, materialises watches,fountain pens and sundry other things, sends aroma tofar-flung places, transforms silver into abiding gold andhas multiple manifestations. And yet he assures us :“He is nobody. Not even an instrument. All thesehappen through the Supreme Will of Satyanarayanfor the edification of the unbelievers.” But the miraclesthat flash forth from him are inconceivable. And headvises us to attach no importance to them !

Am I speeding past the visible world with thevelocity of light ? For, I find the delicious omnipotence

6

11

Dadaji is showing humanity the path whereby achange in the angle of vision comes about that enablesus to see the world as a Divine Play. Our duty is to playour part well here, living a natural life.

We have to submit to the Lord’s Will andremember Him with love and self-surrender. This, Dadajiexhorts us, is the only way to Him.

At this critical period of the world, Dadaji, theSupreme Consciousness in human form, is moving aboutselflessly amongst us to bring home to our feelingconsciousness that the transcendent alone is Truth, theasylum where the individual soul rests in utmostconfidence, peace and harmony. Truth transforms themind for peaceful living and universal brotherhood,which is the Eternal Religion.

Eugene N. Kovalenko

Nobel Laureate

6

Source : On Dadaji-vol.-IV

Page 17: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

Dadaji has come to us. He is right now with us, apicture of informal integrity, now reclining on the divanlike a JESUS without any bearded solemnity and thensitting crosslegged like the BUDDHA under the shadeof the Bodhi tree of perfect ‘equanimity’.

Why is he here ? Why are we, mostly materialistsand atheists or agnostics, sitting on the floor before him,deflowering the ironed purity of our trousers ?

What will he deliver to us and may be to themodern world at large ? We are no customers of yogapatents or mystic trances or phoney miracles. But wehave invited Dadaji into our land where time is money!And we are spending hour after hour on him daily ! Whatis he indeed?

He is the greatest iconoclast the world has everwitnessed. He does not believe in any God who standsin icy isolation from us demanding bribe and austereworship to reach Him. To Dadaji, God is existenceitself. It is I, you or even a speck of dust. God isunsegmented, infinite, ubiquitous existence.

Traditional religion is the breeding ground of allour maladies — social, political, spiritual. Demolish allchurches, mosques and temples. The real church is yourbody or the entire world. Is he not an ATHEIST muchbeyond our depth ?

And he is an AGNOSTIC with a new vintage.God never submits to our understanding. The veryprocess of knowledge defeats its purpose.

4

7

And, according to Dadaji, Truth is not onlytranscendent but also immanent in His Creation. TheLord resides in every heart in the form of Mahanam(Supreme Name). Many witnesses have been seeingMahanam appear on a blank piece of paper in thepresence of Dadaji.

Dadaji every time emphasizes that he is nobodyin all these happenings. He is only your elder brother.

Everyone, everything is in essence divine. Fromthe One all has arisen as nature. The mind conceptualisesand produces the fragmented vision. This is the divineplay we have come to relish in the world.

Every individual has an assigned role called‘destiny’. The ups and downs of destiny must be bornewith patience. They are equally necessary for the play tobe possible. We have to perform our worldly duties withsincerity and utmost care, remembering with love theLord within. Loving surrender to Him in all that we gothrough is the only true spiritual path to be followed inthis world.

Dadaji is against all institution building in thename of God. Does the Lord of the universe need ourbuildings and money ? Can He be enticed and cajoledby our ego-boosting exercises and rituals ? He can beapproached only through love and self-surrender.

To be one with the Supreme One we have to berid of our petty egos and feel His fullness within usthrough loving submission to Mahanam.

Professor Denis JuddLondon University

10

Source : On Dadaji-vol.-V

Page 18: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

8

Source : On Dadaji-vol.-V

To me, a scientist, meeting Dadaji has been anenchanting experience beyond normal comprehension.The incredible has become credible.

Is there any transcending of nature ? Is there aSupreme Being or God to whom our laws of science donot and cannot apply ? With Dadaji, I have experienced,as have numerous people the world over, suchsupernatural miraculous happenings that the answermust be in the clearest affirmative.

His body and touch produce a characteristicfragrance. This fragrance is felt thousands of miles awayfrom him. In his bare palm, while he is almostcompletely naked, may appear some present for you.The names of donor or recipient may get transcribed bymere touch of his finger on those objects. In closed andsealed rooms hundreds of miles apart there may takeplace simultaneous manifestations known and describedby many witnesses as Satyanarayan Puja (Worship ofTruth). He may cure an ailing devotee thousands of milesaway. Blank pages held by a recipient may get instantlyfilled with a Divine Message. Any number of suchincredible experiences have been documented by manywitnesses, all persons of high standing and goodjudgement.

Why all these miracles ? Dadaji replies that theyare tokens from the Supreme Will to instill faith in thesceptical atheistic intellectuals of today. There is TruthAbsolute outside the reach of man’s mind. It transcendsthe natural laws that the mind formulates.

5

9

Does it not sound revolutionary ? By his atheism,Dadaj i l iquidates the old wor ld; and, by hisagnosticism, he ushers in ‘the brave new world’ in whichspace and time are tiny dots; patience and fortitude arethe only penance and all work is worship.

The poet of life, the philosopher of existence, theseer of rapturous nothingness, Dadaji is with Eternity.He is the alpha and omega of all our aspirations. Thatis the phenomenal relevance of Dadaji for our age, —why, for all ages to come.

Dr. Derek C. BokPresident,Harvard University

Page 19: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

8

Source : On Dadaji-vol.-V

To me, a scientist, meeting Dadaji has been anenchanting experience beyond normal comprehension.The incredible has become credible.

Is there any transcending of nature ? Is there aSupreme Being or God to whom our laws of science donot and cannot apply ? With Dadaji, I have experienced,as have numerous people the world over, suchsupernatural miraculous happenings that the answermust be in the clearest affirmative.

His body and touch produce a characteristicfragrance. This fragrance is felt thousands of miles awayfrom him. In his bare palm, while he is almostcompletely naked, may appear some present for you.The names of donor or recipient may get transcribed bymere touch of his finger on those objects. In closed andsealed rooms hundreds of miles apart there may takeplace simultaneous manifestations known and describedby many witnesses as Satyanarayan Puja (Worship ofTruth). He may cure an ailing devotee thousands of milesaway. Blank pages held by a recipient may get instantlyfilled with a Divine Message. Any number of suchincredible experiences have been documented by manywitnesses, all persons of high standing and goodjudgement.

Why all these miracles ? Dadaji replies that theyare tokens from the Supreme Will to instill faith in thesceptical atheistic intellectuals of today. There is TruthAbsolute outside the reach of man’s mind. It transcendsthe natural laws that the mind formulates.

5

9

Does it not sound revolutionary ? By his atheism,Dadaj i l iquidates the old wor ld; and, by hisagnosticism, he ushers in ‘the brave new world’ in whichspace and time are tiny dots; patience and fortitude arethe only penance and all work is worship.

The poet of life, the philosopher of existence, theseer of rapturous nothingness, Dadaji is with Eternity.He is the alpha and omega of all our aspirations. Thatis the phenomenal relevance of Dadaji for our age, —why, for all ages to come.

Dr. Derek C. BokPresident,Harvard University

Page 20: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

Dadaji has come to us. He is right now with us, apicture of informal integrity, now reclining on the divanlike a JESUS without any bearded solemnity and thensitting crosslegged like the BUDDHA under the shadeof the Bodhi tree of perfect ‘equanimity’.

Why is he here ? Why are we, mostly materialistsand atheists or agnostics, sitting on the floor before him,deflowering the ironed purity of our trousers ?

What will he deliver to us and may be to themodern world at large ? We are no customers of yogapatents or mystic trances or phoney miracles. But wehave invited Dadaji into our land where time is money!And we are spending hour after hour on him daily ! Whatis he indeed?

He is the greatest iconoclast the world has everwitnessed. He does not believe in any God who standsin icy isolation from us demanding bribe and austereworship to reach Him. To Dadaji, God is existenceitself. It is I, you or even a speck of dust. God isunsegmented, infinite, ubiquitous existence.

Traditional religion is the breeding ground of allour maladies — social, political, spiritual. Demolish allchurches, mosques and temples. The real church is yourbody or the entire world. Is he not an ATHEIST muchbeyond our depth ?

And he is an AGNOSTIC with a new vintage.God never submits to our understanding. The veryprocess of knowledge defeats its purpose.

4

7

And, according to Dadaji, Truth is not onlytranscendent but also immanent in His Creation. TheLord resides in every heart in the form of Mahanam(Supreme Name). Many witnesses have been seeingMahanam appear on a blank piece of paper in thepresence of Dadaji.

Dadaji every time emphasizes that he is nobodyin all these happenings. He is only your elder brother.

Everyone, everything is in essence divine. Fromthe One all has arisen as nature. The mind conceptualisesand produces the fragmented vision. This is the divineplay we have come to relish in the world.

Every individual has an assigned role called‘destiny’. The ups and downs of destiny must be bornewith patience. They are equally necessary for the play tobe possible. We have to perform our worldly duties withsincerity and utmost care, remembering with love theLord within. Loving surrender to Him in all that we gothrough is the only true spiritual path to be followed inthis world.

Dadaji is against all institution building in thename of God. Does the Lord of the universe need ourbuildings and money ? Can He be enticed and cajoledby our ego-boosting exercises and rituals ? He can beapproached only through love and self-surrender.

To be one with the Supreme One we have to berid of our petty egos and feel His fullness within usthrough loving submission to Mahanam.

Professor Denis JuddLondon University

10

Source : On Dadaji-vol.-V

Page 21: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)
Page 22: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

As a votary of science, I am nurtured heart-deepin the theory of Relativity and the concept ofComplementarity. I take for granted that matter isfinally reducible to energy and that the so-calledobjective realities are mere subjective illusions. Anobjective truth is a chimerical fantasy. For, a frame ofreference is always there to vitiate it.

I chanced upon a man shining in white radiance,an Indian and a Bengali at that, though he himself claimsno geographical nationality, and I was soon transportedto a region where my science had no access.

This man clothed in dancing starlets of light —Dadaji, is a weired luminosity transfigured as a man likeus !

A queer specimen of the homo sapiens, Dadajiseems to trifle with social norms and the laws of nature.

Who is he then — this Dadaji? He plays with rainand sunshine, cures fell diseases, materialises watches,fountain pens and sundry other things, sends aroma tofar-flung places, transforms silver into abiding gold andhas multiple manifestations. And yet he assures us :“He is nobody. Not even an instrument. All thesehappen through the Supreme Will of Satyanarayanfor the edification of the unbelievers.” But the miraclesthat flash forth from him are inconceivable. And headvises us to attach no importance to them !

Am I speeding past the visible world with thevelocity of light ? For, I find the delicious omnipotence

6

11

Dadaji is showing humanity the path whereby achange in the angle of vision comes about that enablesus to see the world as a Divine Play. Our duty is to playour part well here, living a natural life.

We have to submit to the Lord’s Will andremember Him with love and self-surrender. This, Dadajiexhorts us, is the only way to Him.

At this critical period of the world, Dadaji, theSupreme Consciousness in human form, is moving aboutselflessly amongst us to bring home to our feelingconsciousness that the transcendent alone is Truth, theasylum where the individual soul rests in utmostconfidence, peace and harmony. Truth transforms themind for peaceful living and universal brotherhood,which is the Eternal Religion.

Eugene N. Kovalenko

Nobel Laureate

6

Source : On Dadaji-vol.-IV

Page 23: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

3— my Dadaji — all about me ! Have I at long lastachieved the internal frame of reference ? Who is heindeed ? I wonder in what relation he stands toSatyanarayan, — in manifest identity? Has JESUS beenresurrected in the fullest blaze of love and wisdom toestablish the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth?

Dr. R. HaroldsonDirector,Physical Research Institute(U.S.A.)

12

Source : On Dadaji-vol.-V

The family of humanity is divided today as neverbefore in known history. There are conflicts galore allaround. The tremendous achievements of science andtechnology, for all the promise they hold, are more oftenput to use for intensifying conflicts. The human heartyearns for peace, the human mind succeeds inproducing more turmoil. In this situation, self-styled(religious leaders) have a field day exploiting others inthe name of God.

A perfect setting, this, for the appearance of thetrue REDEEMER. He has taken the form of theuniversal Elder Brother, Dadaji, to remind all peopleof their common ancestry. He proclaims and proves,“Truth is one and all humanity is one.”

Dadaji assures us that no mental or physical acts,no prohibitions, no esoteric rituals, no superstitiousbeliefs or practices are needed to lead us to therealisation of Truth.

By personal example, he shows how one is toparticipate in normal life, braving the world. As AmiyaRoy Chowdhury he lives the life of a householder inCalcutta, supporting his wife and family by running asmall toy shop. Anyone who approaches him insimplicity is gathered in his loving arms as a youngerbrother or sister. There are no barriers of religion, caste,community, sex or nationality with him. Divine Lovehe exudes for all, without exception.

5

Page 24: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

7front of Truth that is outside the reach of the mind, butever approachable through love and self-surrender.

Henry Miller (U.S.A.)Henry Miller (U.S.A.)Henry Miller (U.S.A.)Henry Miller (U.S.A.)Henry Miller (U.S.A.)

4

Source : On Dadaji-vol.-V

13

Source : On Dadaji-vol.-V

In the world of applied science we break down,analyse and classify all of the known physical propertiesaccording to their chemical make-up. For instance, weunderstand that water is basically two parts hydrogen,one part oxygen, but WHY this is so is not really known.There is an intelligence in the Universe that maintainsthese constant balances.

Dadaji defies all the laws of applied science inchemistry. He is in tune with the divine science and dealsin the chemistry of love, the chemistry of life, thechemistry of existence itself.

While the applied scientist goes from all forms ofcreation back to their origins, the divine scientist Dadajistarts from the One and sees clearly all creationmanifesting from it.

Dadaji’s science is both practical and applied, hereand beyond. It explores and destroys all superstition. Itis Truth and for this THE WORLD BOWS TO HIM.

Dr. Paul BergNobel Laureate

Page 25: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

14

8

Source : On Dadaji-vol.-V

One person called Dadaji has come on earth topresent the simplest yet deepest and most radicalphilosophy of Divine Truth ever presented to the humanrace.

In his divine presence all forms of phenomenontake place. These are beyond the scope andunderstanding of all mental and physical sciences.

Dadaji is here not to change our destiny, but tolend the quality of love to it. We have come to taste HisLove. We have come to taste His Peace. We have cometo live as One with Him.

Dr. Pauline ArnebergNobel Laureate.

I have felt for a long time that the messiah mustbe round the corner. For these are the worst of days inman’s history. And if, therefore, the REDEEMER mustmake his appearance, then these are also the best of days.

What a soul-stirring beatific experience to findmyself in his arms so unexpectedly one day ! Hesuddenly took me by storm breaking through the portalsof my heart and filling my being with the omnific sound.

Yes, Dadaj i , that enigmatic personal i tyannihilating all personality cult, that omnipotent nobodycame to me in flesh and blood as a CHRIST of love, aBUDDHA of wisdom, a KRISHNA of supreme yogicpower, a CHAITANYA of the profoundest emotionalabandon and a GOVINDA of the most deliciouslyamorous masculinity. And he conducted me toMahanam— the be-all and end-all of my existence.

I have thus been made aware of the divinity in mycore. I have found the omnific word inside me. AndDadaji himself is identified with this inner divinity.

Dadaji removes the sense of limitation from whichman suffers. There is only one Supreme Existence, onlyone Truth : why then should there be any divisions in thehuman race ? The same Mahanam rings in every heart.Hence all mankind is one. All logic chopping stops in

3

2

Page 26: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

In day to day worldly life Dadaji is like any otherhouse-holder. He does not set himself apart from themainstream of common life. He is totally egoless suchthat, in spite of his worldly role, he is completelyidentified with Truth. One with infinite, he transcendsall limitations of nature, and displays all manner ofmiracles to draw attention to his message in his role asthe universal Elder Brother.

Dadaji is generating in mankind an awareness ofTruth unapproachable by mind and intellect.

It is in the nature of mind to cut up reality intofragments. The world of nature we perceive is the worldof mind. The laws of science are laws operating in thismind-perceived world.

The foundational reality, Truth, is Existenceitself, beyond any mental geometrisation. It is thusbeyond time and space. No concepts apply at that level.

In Dadaji one comes to experience happenings thatfall so clearly outside the established framework ofscience, that an honest scientist has no choice but toaccept the fact of that realm beyond his comprehension.

Tru th i s God. Dada j i re fe rs to H im asSatyanarayan. He is the Lord to us humans. As our veryexistence, He resides in the depths of our hearts and is,thus, our nearest and dearest. It is only our individualsense, the ego, that shuts out the awareness of constantcommunion with Him.

15

are? Is he the nuclear existence of the world-show? Onewho has gone beyond all multiplicity may possiblynegotiate the question.

Dr. Linus PaulingDr. Linus PaulingDr. Linus PaulingDr. Linus PaulingDr. Linus Pauling

Nobel LaureateNobel LaureateNobel LaureateNobel LaureateNobel Laureate

2

Source : On Dadaji-vol.-V

9

Page 27: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

Dadaji alias Amiya Roy Chowdhury is anenigmatic, ever-elusive personality taking constantrefuge in anonymity, a citizen of the world around and,may be, beyond us.

We, human beings, are like electrons. Orbiting thenuclear existence is our fated duty. We have to do itwithout any sense of agency, as Dadaji affirms so often.

It is Will Supreme that fashions us as it would.Causality is a freak of nature occasioned by thecurvature caused by our egoistic mass. That brings inits wake an irresistible gravitational pull that dwarfs andenchains us. And we start chopping into fragments thecontinuous, unfragmented flow of life.

We now see chaos and multiplicity instead of unityof existence. How to transcend this causality ? Dadajiassures us, the frame of reference has to be thrown off ,to shed off the last vestige of ego and to be in tune withthe elan vital.

Dadaji, the displayer of breath-taking fantasticmiracles that dislodge the entire battalion of scientiststhe world over, this proclaimer of the profoundestphilosophy of love and integral Truth, dubs himself asnobody.

What, then, is Dadaji ? Is he the antibody, theantimatter, which effect the decay and destruction, inthis case, redemption, of the discrete particles that we

1

....... Dadaji has appeared to remove all divisionscausing endless problems to humanity. UniversalBrotherhood has been inaugurated. THE AGE OFTRUTH HAS DAWNED.

Dr. Vernon D. Hansen President of Churches,

Washington, U.S.A.

16

Source : On Dadaji-vol.-IV

1

Page 28: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

You would find Dadaji talking in a matter-of-factmanner to visitors who have assembled around him,enquiring after somebody’s health or poking fun atsomeone else, his face effusing child-like innocence. Hisinformal and homely demeanour puts everyone at ease.

But behind this deceptively simple and apparentlymundane exterior is hidden a personality with an innatespiritual strength of such profundity and immensity thatonly those who have been very near and close to himhave had the opportunity to have glimpses of itoccasionally.

But even otherwise, the subtle magnetism of hispersonality, the affectionately captivating gaze of hiseyes, the heavenly fragrance that his body continuallyemits and fills the atmosphere, the honey-like aromaticoil that oozes from his finger-tips, the supernaturalphenomena that have been witnessed by eminent menfrom all walks of life, extra-ordinary experience (suchas miracle-healings and visions) that many persons havehad not only in his presence but even in his absence, hisability to be simultaneously present at more than oneplace, the instances when he exhibited his control overnature’s elements ; all these go to prove that he is noordinary human being, but a PROPHET come to thisworld with a specific mission.

Dr. John HasteadLondon University.

17

Source : On Dadaji-vol.-IV

10

32

perfection, have no parallel. And all these are onlyexternal exposition of the minutest fringe of hispotentiality. These he displays to convince the atheistsand sceptics of the Supreme Divine Force. These arehis credentials before mankind to make the establish-ment of Truth easier — not for his own publicity. Ofcourse, he is the master artist in this creation. Thestriking point here is that he is absolutely unattached toits credit or discredit. Rather, immediately after thesehappenings he declares that these are also extraneous,having nothing to do with realisation of the innerdivinity.’

‘The multiple manifestations of Amiya Baba atthe same time at different places defy rationalexplanation. This is the result of his absoluteidentification with the Virat Aham, or the Infinite, PureI-consciousness, which means the resting of allobjective experience within the Self. This is also knownas Swatantrya or Sovereignty of Will Supreme, thebasic cause of everything. In a moment it brings aboutcreation, maintenance and dissolution of the Universe.’

‘It is by the Great Will of the Virat Aham thatAmiya Baba is manifested at different places at the sametime.’

‘You should follow the path shown by AmiyaBaba who knows the Absolute Truth in perfect indentitywith himself. Only intellectual inquisitiveness anddiscussions will never reveal the Truth.’

‘Amiya Baba has opened my eyes and granted methe boon of a new understanding, a new comprehensionof Truth — Real and Eternal. After a life-longransacking of scriptures in quest of Truth, I now realise

Page 29: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

11

Dadaji walks on earth to help mankind realise itsReal Self. His is a call to see the one Reality beyond theveil of ritual and dogma so that the pristine glory of theSelf becomes resplendent in its own effulgence.

Dadaji is both an enigma to the scientists and achallenge to the materialists. Many supernatural thingshappen in his presence. Dadaji does not take any creditfor these miracles ; in fact, every time a miraclehappens, Dadaji says, “ He does, not this.”

Miracle begins where Nature ends. Nature ismultiplicity held together by causality ; but miracle isan uncaused quality which is matrix of multiplicity,welded together by love which is verily the greatestmiracle on earth. When such love is brimful andsurrender is complete, Nature and mind aretranscended. Space and time are not ; and egoity meltsoff. At such a time the wishes of the resigned lover is intune with the Will Supreme and fantastic things happenbeyond all computation.

Dr. BrumelDr. BrumelDr. BrumelDr. BrumelDr. Brumel

President,President,President,President,President,

Portland University (U.S.A)Portland University (U.S.A)Portland University (U.S.A)Portland University (U.S.A)Portland University (U.S.A)

18Source : On Dadaji-vol.-IV

Dr. Gopinath Kaviraj, the most erudite authorityon the vast cultural heritage of India, and himself aMahayogi, had the following to say on Dadaji whom heknew as Amiya Baba for a long time :

‘Amiya baba alone possesses in himself theinfinite worlds of Supreme Wisdom, far above andbeyond the reach of human mind and intellect.’

‘Whatever happens before your eyes in thephysical nature is subject to the Divine Will of AmiyaBaba. Even the minutest of the particles in the universecannot move without his will.’

‘What is there that our Amiya Baba cannot do?He governs the worlds with a wave of his fingers. Hecan create billions of universes at his will.’

‘The Mahanam which you have received in thepresence of Amiya Baba is, in fact, the Truth or Sri SriSatyanarayan Himself. And Amiya Baba is the livingembodiment of that Truth. Since the Mahanam comesdirect from the Divine Source, it is the highestmanifestation of the Para Vak. It is most efficacious inbringing about Liberation or Self-realisation. On thecontrary, mantras given by the mortal gurus in the earsof the seekers, manifest the stage of Vaikhari Vak i.e.the stage of empirical thought and speech. Since theseare creations of mind, it can never help the seekertranscend the limitations of mind and ego.’

‘The brilliant miraculous manifestations in thepresence of Amiya Baba, in exquisite beauty and

19

31

Page 30: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

Can there be more than one philosophy of Truth ?The most amazing person on the Earth today, one

called Dadaji, answers the question in the simplest andmost profound way possible :

“ Wor ld ly phi losophers and schools ofphilosophy are not correct. Truth which is the onlyphilosophy of life and existence is One. Therefore, allthe so-called systems of thought are confusing andmisleading. They also separate people rather thanuniting them as children of the one Creator.”

Although I am a professor of philosophy at amajor world university having studied majorphilosophies of East and West, nothing has touched meand my work so deeply as my encounter with Dadaji.

How quickly and simply this Divine Master ofphilosophy who was beyond all philosophy explainedTruth! How clearly he blew away the superstitions ofthe mind and opened the window of our hearts ! Howlovingly he revealed the philosophy of Truth ! He tookno credit, saying he knows nothing.

This Dadaji has not studied at universities nor readthe great works of the sages. He holds no professionalcredentials. Yet the great minds of the world today cometo him for advice.

My experience with Dadaji revealed that mysearch for Truth in the outer academic world had been invain. The Truth had been with me all along.

Dadaji is the BUDDHA and KRISHNA and

12

19

manner of penance or ritualism is necessary to achieveHim. Our only duty is to submit to the Mahanamringing spontaneously within us and to bear prarabdhawith fortitude.

What a new dispensation! My life is the way toimmortality. Religion, then, is neither magic nor awitchcraft, nor the opium of the people.

The greatest of the spiritualists is notwithstand-ing the greatest of the materialists. DADAJI IS AM I R A C L E W O U N D U P I N I N F I N I T EMIRACLES THAT DEFY COMPREHEN-SION OF THE GREATEST SEERS OF ALLAGES.

Dr. S. RadhakrishnanPhilosopher,Ex-president,Republic of India

30Source : On Dadaji-vol.-IV

Page 31: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

20

Source : On Dadaji-vol.-V

JESUS of today once again reminding us the values ofTruth and Love. As before in history, only a fewwill recognise this messenger of Truth, others will tryto crucify him, and his message of Truth, others will tryto pervert, commercialise and institutionalise it. Truth,— Mahanam will always be present with us; no matterwho tries to destroy it, it will be of no avail. Truth shallpersevere and overcome all ignorance with its wisdom.

Dr. Bernadette o’ KeefeProfessor of Philosophy,Oxford University

It is really a superbly unique experience to meetDadaji even for a short while. To see him is an occultvision, to go near him is a soul-stirring pilgrimage andto listen to him is to be bathed in the musical cadencesof the Omnific Word. His star-bespangled smile is amiracle, the worlds cannot contain or comprehend. Andhis eyes? Their bewitching beauty, their fathomless depthin stillness, their aromatic incense of compassionate lovehave no reckonable compeer. Yet he is a man giving outairs of simplicity and normalcy to his very marrow. Apicturesque figure, he dons a dhoti or lungi and ahalf-sleeved kurta. He wears no matted hair ; nor is hisbody or forehead besmeared or marked with ashes orvermilion or sandal paste. Yet his body constantly emitsa variety of fragrance never dreamt of in a perfumery.

Now he is playful, and then he is serene and lostin infinity. He plays with fantastic miracles like a childwith toys. And he constantly reminds his audience thathe is NOBODY. It is the Supreme Divine Will thatmanifests itself as and when it chooses. His insurrectionagainst gurudom is vitriolic in its vehemence.

No human being can ever be a Guru who is butEternal. And what indeed, is the necessity of Guru? TheMahanam is being chanted in my heart. I have forgottenit through Maya which is but my egoism. One has todrain off the last vestige of ego and the Lord will makesuch a one full to the brim with self-abnegating love.The Lord is my dearest and resides in my heart. No

18

29

Page 32: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

Numerous seekers from all over the world andfrom all walks of life have experienced in Dadaji’spresence the revelation of ‘Mahanam’ — divine namesof KRISHNA vibrating in every heart. The seeker holdsin his palm a small piece of blank paper and bows to SriSatyanarayan. And in a trice he hears ringing within himthe ‘Mahanam’ which he also sees appear in his ownnative language on the piece of paper, and thendisappear again as mysteriously.

This is real ‘Seeing’ (Darshan) of the Lord orDiksha. No farcical whispering of a ‘mantra’ by onemortal into the ear of another mortal for a fee is involvedhere — for it is beyond any mind function.

Many responsible persons of sound judgementhave witnessed materialisations in the hands of Dadaji,while his upper body is completely bare, of variousobjects of all shapes and sizes.

Dadaji’s body constantly radiates a divinefragrance. The same fragrance appears thousands of milesaway from him on various occasions to personsacquainted with it.

Miraculous cures, presence simultaneously inwidely different places, control of nature, producingfragrant water as medicine when requested on the phoneby a suffering brother or sister thousands of miles away,etc. are examples of an unending series of stupendousmiracles shooting forth from Dadaji.

However, Dadaji takes great pains to emphasize

13

21

himself to be probed with all sorts of electronic devices,cameras, recorders, etc. The machines did or did notrecord the sought for signals according to Dadaji’s wish.Or he may drive a car without petrol, negotiate bendswithout touching the steering .

All this is, of course, to remind the scientist thatmind-bound man cannot comprehend what is beyondmind. Supremacy of Truth Absolute cannot be subjectto dictates of the finite mind. To try to fathom him withour mind is to invite endless confusion. Lovingsubmission to His Will is the only way to Him.

Dr. R. L. Dutta President, International Solar Energy Society

28Source : On Dadaji-vol.-V

Page 33: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

that he is nobody in all these happenings. They happenat the Divine Will alone and can neither be asked for norstopped. Their sole purpose is to instill in us a faith inthe unfathomable power of the Supreme Being.

As He is already in us, all we have to do is justremember Him with love while practising patience andliving naturally. There is no place for dogmas, ‘ashrams’,temples or churches in reaching Him.

Dadaji proclaims that all human beings are thechildren of Supreme Bliss, and so all mankind is one.This is the Perennial Religion (Sanatan Dharma).

Dr. Brian SchallerPresident,Solar Energy Commission (S.A.)

22Source : On Dadaji-vol.-IV

It is not possible to describe Dadaji with the kindof clarity and certainty aimed at in the pursuit ofscience. His physical body certainly conforms to the lawsof nature. Yet, from time to time he seems to literallybreak out of all the bounds and limitations of lawswell-established by science.

With a mere touch of his hand, or even a distantgesture, your whole frame will be filled with a uniquearoma. With numerous eyes of a large gathering rivettedon him in Calcutta, various well-documentedphenomena associated with him may be taking place ina far off place in America. An ailing brother cannot get amedicine, for it must be specially imported. On Dadaji’sopen raised palm may appear the required medicine. Oncertain occasions, when the best physicians have givenup, a cure may be effected by him without any medicineat all.

His personality thus seems to shoot forth from thefinite to the infinite, from the concrete here to theabstract beyond. How can one then describe a circlearound him?

Dadaji asserts time and again : “This body is amere appearance.” Yet, he also assures us that thisappearance, too, is reality. For, He fully permeates allappearance — all creation.

Scientists in general cannot accept all that has beensaid above without challenge.

For establishing Truth, Dadaji has allowed

17

27

Page 34: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

14

What we experienced in the presence of Dadajihas left our minds baffled and our hearts deeply moved.

The miracles we witnessed fall way outside theframework and possibilities of science. They cannot beexplained in our terms. All the same they are undeniablefacts of our experience.

Dadaji explained to us that the Supreme Being isthe sole Truth. The entire universe, including the mindand intellect with which we experience and studynature, is His creation. Our scientific terms — space,time, matter, energy, etc. — are all constructions of themind. For the mind it is impossible to conceiveundifferenced structureless Existence — the SupremeTruth.

We have come to this world to play our destinedroles in His divine play. All we have to do is to simplyremember Him with love and carry on our duties whileliving natural lives.

Dr. William H. KleinPresident,Smithsonian BiologicalRadiation Institution,Washington, D.C.

23Source : On Dadaji-vol.-IV

His Will, to make us relish His Love, and bliss.’And this is Dadaji, the Elder Brother who is an

enigmatic ego-hunter, a playful brainwasher of thetopmost celebrities of our age, a leisurely undoer of ourworld-shaking achievements, a breath-taking displayerof his love and divine fragrance well-matched by allmanner of miracles conceivable by us.

And what is miraculous about him? Not thedisarray and failure of scientific truths and machines andlaws of nature. It is that despite all these, he callshimself NOBODY. It is his love, his smile, hisbewitching look, his simple message in its mysticprofundity, his simple homely manners switching backand forth from divinity to earthiness without any gusto.To him there is only one human race, one language andone world. And space and time are not.

Is he the Supreme Word immanent in stoictranscendence?

Let the heart commune with the void within anddawn upon an answer.

Many votaries of ISLAM have found in him thedovecote of storm-tossed soul.

Amen is Amin is Om.

Dr. Aziza Mohammed El-MazatiNobel Laureate

26Source : On Dadaji-vol.-V

Page 35: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

15

Dadaji has been making us conscious, in his uniqueway, of the potent Divine Truth that each of us carryfrom the moment of our birth.

Dadaji declares that the love and affection withwhich the Lord has been bringing up even minutestparticles of the Universe, leave no room for observanceof penance or physical or mental acrobatics. TheSupreme Energy which vitalises our span of life isomnipotent, omniscient and all-pervasive. We arerequired to perform all our duties with which we areentrusted, sincerely and faithfully, appreciating thebeatitude of His flawless perfection in every moment ofour sojourn here. The moment we tune ourselves to theSupreme Will, the oars of our life boats are propelled bythe Lord Himself.

We are fortunate in having Dadaji amongst us whohas undertaken a prodigious task of teaching humanbeings to look within so that the obstructions in ourangle of vision are removed and we are enabled to havea taste of quiet tranquil bliss which we possess but ofwhich we are ignorant.

Rev. Dr. Peter CianchiMinister,Church of England

24Source : On Dadaji-vol.-V

Bred and nurtured in the spiritual tradition ofISLAM, I assured myself that Islam alone was capableof making profound utterances on God, cosmology andlife.

But the atoms of my being seemed to flee past meacross my mauled ego to work into a novelconfiguration at the very sight of a normal man, who inmundane nomenclature, is a Hindu Bengali clad inDhoti / Lungi and Kurta, sipping tea and smokingcigarettes, — a house-holder who has raised a daughterand a son and owns a toy shop in Calcutta.

Now a commoner and then a luminous presencebeyond all trivialities of life, breezily he explains hispoint : ‘You can’t come here without being wedded toTruth, the Word, the Mahanam, the two sounds of whichare being chanted within your heart round the clock inrapturous spontaneity. That Mahanam is the Lord of allof us. Your body itself is the shrine of God. Mosques,churches, temples and synagogues make Him deadmatter. Make yourself void in loving submission to Himand be resonant with the sounds of Mahanam. Heis Satyanarayan, the Absolute Truth (Satya) andbasal resort (Narayan). He is the symbol of communityof all religions.’

And he assures you instantly, ‘ the world is realand is in no way a dungeon, a purgatory, a prison house.We have come here to taste the blissful rapture of Hismanifestation and to do our duties that stem forth from

16

25

Page 36: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

15

Dadaji has been making us conscious, in his uniqueway, of the potent Divine Truth that each of us carryfrom the moment of our birth.

Dadaji declares that the love and affection withwhich the Lord has been bringing up even minutestparticles of the Universe, leave no room for observanceof penance or physical or mental acrobatics. TheSupreme Energy which vitalises our span of life isomnipotent, omniscient and all-pervasive. We arerequired to perform all our duties with which we areentrusted, sincerely and faithfully, appreciating thebeatitude of His flawless perfection in every moment ofour sojourn here. The moment we tune ourselves to theSupreme Will, the oars of our life boats are propelled bythe Lord Himself.

We are fortunate in having Dadaji amongst us whohas undertaken a prodigious task of teaching humanbeings to look within so that the obstructions in ourangle of vision are removed and we are enabled to havea taste of quiet tranquil bliss which we possess but ofwhich we are ignorant.

Rev. Dr. Peter CianchiMinister,Church of England

24Source : On Dadaji-vol.-V

Bred and nurtured in the spiritual tradition ofISLAM, I assured myself that Islam alone was capableof making profound utterances on God, cosmology andlife.

But the atoms of my being seemed to flee past meacross my mauled ego to work into a novelconfiguration at the very sight of a normal man, who inmundane nomenclature, is a Hindu Bengali clad inDhoti / Lungi and Kurta, sipping tea and smokingcigarettes, — a house-holder who has raised a daughterand a son and owns a toy shop in Calcutta.

Now a commoner and then a luminous presencebeyond all trivialities of life, breezily he explains hispoint : ‘You can’t come here without being wedded toTruth, the Word, the Mahanam, the two sounds of whichare being chanted within your heart round the clock inrapturous spontaneity. That Mahanam is the Lord of allof us. Your body itself is the shrine of God. Mosques,churches, temples and synagogues make Him deadmatter. Make yourself void in loving submission to Himand be resonant with the sounds of Mahanam. Heis Satyanarayan, the Absolute Truth (Satya) andbasal resort (Narayan). He is the symbol of communityof all religions.’

And he assures you instantly, ‘ the world is realand is in no way a dungeon, a purgatory, a prison house.We have come here to taste the blissful rapture of Hismanifestation and to do our duties that stem forth from

16

25

Page 37: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

14

What we experienced in the presence of Dadajihas left our minds baffled and our hearts deeply moved.

The miracles we witnessed fall way outside theframework and possibilities of science. They cannot beexplained in our terms. All the same they are undeniablefacts of our experience.

Dadaji explained to us that the Supreme Being isthe sole Truth. The entire universe, including the mindand intellect with which we experience and studynature, is His creation. Our scientific terms — space,time, matter, energy, etc. — are all constructions of themind. For the mind it is impossible to conceiveundifferenced structureless Existence — the SupremeTruth.

We have come to this world to play our destinedroles in His divine play. All we have to do is to simplyremember Him with love and carry on our duties whileliving natural lives.

Dr. William H. KleinPresident,Smithsonian BiologicalRadiation Institution,Washington, D.C.

23Source : On Dadaji-vol.-IV

His Will, to make us relish His Love, and bliss.’And this is Dadaji, the Elder Brother who is an

enigmatic ego-hunter, a playful brainwasher of thetopmost celebrities of our age, a leisurely undoer of ourworld-shaking achievements, a breath-taking displayerof his love and divine fragrance well-matched by allmanner of miracles conceivable by us.

And what is miraculous about him? Not thedisarray and failure of scientific truths and machines andlaws of nature. It is that despite all these, he callshimself NOBODY. It is his love, his smile, hisbewitching look, his simple message in its mysticprofundity, his simple homely manners switching backand forth from divinity to earthiness without any gusto.To him there is only one human race, one language andone world. And space and time are not.

Is he the Supreme Word immanent in stoictranscendence?

Let the heart commune with the void within anddawn upon an answer.

Many votaries of ISLAM have found in him thedovecote of storm-tossed soul.

Amen is Amin is Om.

Dr. Aziza Mohammed El-MazatiNobel Laureate

26Source : On Dadaji-vol.-V

Page 38: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

that he is nobody in all these happenings. They happenat the Divine Will alone and can neither be asked for norstopped. Their sole purpose is to instill in us a faith inthe unfathomable power of the Supreme Being.

As He is already in us, all we have to do is justremember Him with love while practising patience andliving naturally. There is no place for dogmas, ‘ashrams’,temples or churches in reaching Him.

Dadaji proclaims that all human beings are thechildren of Supreme Bliss, and so all mankind is one.This is the Perennial Religion (Sanatan Dharma).

Dr. Brian SchallerPresident,Solar Energy Commission (S.A.)

22Source : On Dadaji-vol.-IV

It is not possible to describe Dadaji with the kindof clarity and certainty aimed at in the pursuit ofscience. His physical body certainly conforms to the lawsof nature. Yet, from time to time he seems to literallybreak out of all the bounds and limitations of lawswell-established by science.

With a mere touch of his hand, or even a distantgesture, your whole frame will be filled with a uniquearoma. With numerous eyes of a large gathering rivettedon him in Calcutta, various well-documentedphenomena associated with him may be taking place ina far off place in America. An ailing brother cannot get amedicine, for it must be specially imported. On Dadaji’sopen raised palm may appear the required medicine. Oncertain occasions, when the best physicians have givenup, a cure may be effected by him without any medicineat all.

His personality thus seems to shoot forth from thefinite to the infinite, from the concrete here to theabstract beyond. How can one then describe a circlearound him?

Dadaji asserts time and again : “This body is amere appearance.” Yet, he also assures us that thisappearance, too, is reality. For, He fully permeates allappearance — all creation.

Scientists in general cannot accept all that has beensaid above without challenge.

For establishing Truth, Dadaji has allowed

17

27

Page 39: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

Numerous seekers from all over the world andfrom all walks of life have experienced in Dadaji’spresence the revelation of ‘Mahanam’ — divine namesof KRISHNA vibrating in every heart. The seeker holdsin his palm a small piece of blank paper and bows to SriSatyanarayan. And in a trice he hears ringing within himthe ‘Mahanam’ which he also sees appear in his ownnative language on the piece of paper, and thendisappear again as mysteriously.

This is real ‘Seeing’ (Darshan) of the Lord orDiksha. No farcical whispering of a ‘mantra’ by onemortal into the ear of another mortal for a fee is involvedhere — for it is beyond any mind function.

Many responsible persons of sound judgementhave witnessed materialisations in the hands of Dadaji,while his upper body is completely bare, of variousobjects of all shapes and sizes.

Dadaji’s body constantly radiates a divinefragrance. The same fragrance appears thousands of milesaway from him on various occasions to personsacquainted with it.

Miraculous cures, presence simultaneously inwidely different places, control of nature, producingfragrant water as medicine when requested on the phoneby a suffering brother or sister thousands of miles away,etc. are examples of an unending series of stupendousmiracles shooting forth from Dadaji.

However, Dadaji takes great pains to emphasize

13

21

himself to be probed with all sorts of electronic devices,cameras, recorders, etc. The machines did or did notrecord the sought for signals according to Dadaji’s wish.Or he may drive a car without petrol, negotiate bendswithout touching the steering .

All this is, of course, to remind the scientist thatmind-bound man cannot comprehend what is beyondmind. Supremacy of Truth Absolute cannot be subjectto dictates of the finite mind. To try to fathom him withour mind is to invite endless confusion. Lovingsubmission to His Will is the only way to Him.

Dr. R. L. Dutta President, International Solar Energy Society

28Source : On Dadaji-vol.-V

Page 40: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

20

Source : On Dadaji-vol.-V

JESUS of today once again reminding us the values ofTruth and Love. As before in history, only a fewwill recognise this messenger of Truth, others will tryto crucify him, and his message of Truth, others will tryto pervert, commercialise and institutionalise it. Truth,— Mahanam will always be present with us; no matterwho tries to destroy it, it will be of no avail. Truth shallpersevere and overcome all ignorance with its wisdom.

Dr. Bernadette o’ KeefeProfessor of Philosophy,Oxford University

It is really a superbly unique experience to meetDadaji even for a short while. To see him is an occultvision, to go near him is a soul-stirring pilgrimage andto listen to him is to be bathed in the musical cadencesof the Omnific Word. His star-bespangled smile is amiracle, the worlds cannot contain or comprehend. Andhis eyes? Their bewitching beauty, their fathomless depthin stillness, their aromatic incense of compassionate lovehave no reckonable compeer. Yet he is a man giving outairs of simplicity and normalcy to his very marrow. Apicturesque figure, he dons a dhoti or lungi and ahalf-sleeved kurta. He wears no matted hair ; nor is hisbody or forehead besmeared or marked with ashes orvermilion or sandal paste. Yet his body constantly emitsa variety of fragrance never dreamt of in a perfumery.

Now he is playful, and then he is serene and lostin infinity. He plays with fantastic miracles like a childwith toys. And he constantly reminds his audience thathe is NOBODY. It is the Supreme Divine Will thatmanifests itself as and when it chooses. His insurrectionagainst gurudom is vitriolic in its vehemence.

No human being can ever be a Guru who is butEternal. And what indeed, is the necessity of Guru? TheMahanam is being chanted in my heart. I have forgottenit through Maya which is but my egoism. One has todrain off the last vestige of ego and the Lord will makesuch a one full to the brim with self-abnegating love.The Lord is my dearest and resides in my heart. No

18

29

Page 41: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

Can there be more than one philosophy of Truth ?The most amazing person on the Earth today, one

called Dadaji, answers the question in the simplest andmost profound way possible :

“ Wor ld ly phi losophers and schools ofphilosophy are not correct. Truth which is the onlyphilosophy of life and existence is One. Therefore, allthe so-called systems of thought are confusing andmisleading. They also separate people rather thanuniting them as children of the one Creator.”

Although I am a professor of philosophy at amajor world university having studied majorphilosophies of East and West, nothing has touched meand my work so deeply as my encounter with Dadaji.

How quickly and simply this Divine Master ofphilosophy who was beyond all philosophy explainedTruth! How clearly he blew away the superstitions ofthe mind and opened the window of our hearts ! Howlovingly he revealed the philosophy of Truth ! He tookno credit, saying he knows nothing.

This Dadaji has not studied at universities nor readthe great works of the sages. He holds no professionalcredentials. Yet the great minds of the world today cometo him for advice.

My experience with Dadaji revealed that mysearch for Truth in the outer academic world had been invain. The Truth had been with me all along.

Dadaji is the BUDDHA and KRISHNA and

12

19

manner of penance or ritualism is necessary to achieveHim. Our only duty is to submit to the Mahanamringing spontaneously within us and to bear prarabdhawith fortitude.

What a new dispensation! My life is the way toimmortality. Religion, then, is neither magic nor awitchcraft, nor the opium of the people.

The greatest of the spiritualists is notwithstand-ing the greatest of the materialists. DADAJI IS AM I R A C L E W O U N D U P I N I N F I N I T EMIRACLES THAT DEFY COMPREHEN-SION OF THE GREATEST SEERS OF ALLAGES.

Dr. S. RadhakrishnanPhilosopher,Ex-president,Republic of India

30Source : On Dadaji-vol.-IV

Page 42: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

11

Dadaji walks on earth to help mankind realise itsReal Self. His is a call to see the one Reality beyond theveil of ritual and dogma so that the pristine glory of theSelf becomes resplendent in its own effulgence.

Dadaji is both an enigma to the scientists and achallenge to the materialists. Many supernatural thingshappen in his presence. Dadaji does not take any creditfor these miracles ; in fact, every time a miraclehappens, Dadaji says, “ He does, not this.”

Miracle begins where Nature ends. Nature ismultiplicity held together by causality ; but miracle isan uncaused quality which is matrix of multiplicity,welded together by love which is verily the greatestmiracle on earth. When such love is brimful andsurrender is complete, Nature and mind aretranscended. Space and time are not ; and egoity meltsoff. At such a time the wishes of the resigned lover is intune with the Will Supreme and fantastic things happenbeyond all computation.

Dr. BrumelDr. BrumelDr. BrumelDr. BrumelDr. Brumel

President,President,President,President,President,

Portland University (U.S.A)Portland University (U.S.A)Portland University (U.S.A)Portland University (U.S.A)Portland University (U.S.A)

18Source : On Dadaji-vol.-IV

Dr. Gopinath Kaviraj, the most erudite authorityon the vast cultural heritage of India, and himself aMahayogi, had the following to say on Dadaji whom heknew as Amiya Baba for a long time :

‘Amiya baba alone possesses in himself theinfinite worlds of Supreme Wisdom, far above andbeyond the reach of human mind and intellect.’

‘Whatever happens before your eyes in thephysical nature is subject to the Divine Will of AmiyaBaba. Even the minutest of the particles in the universecannot move without his will.’

‘What is there that our Amiya Baba cannot do?He governs the worlds with a wave of his fingers. Hecan create billions of universes at his will.’

‘The Mahanam which you have received in thepresence of Amiya Baba is, in fact, the Truth or Sri SriSatyanarayan Himself. And Amiya Baba is the livingembodiment of that Truth. Since the Mahanam comesdirect from the Divine Source, it is the highestmanifestation of the Para Vak. It is most efficacious inbringing about Liberation or Self-realisation. On thecontrary, mantras given by the mortal gurus in the earsof the seekers, manifest the stage of Vaikhari Vak i.e.the stage of empirical thought and speech. Since theseare creations of mind, it can never help the seekertranscend the limitations of mind and ego.’

‘The brilliant miraculous manifestations in thepresence of Amiya Baba, in exquisite beauty and

19

31

Page 43: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

You would find Dadaji talking in a matter-of-factmanner to visitors who have assembled around him,enquiring after somebody’s health or poking fun atsomeone else, his face effusing child-like innocence. Hisinformal and homely demeanour puts everyone at ease.

But behind this deceptively simple and apparentlymundane exterior is hidden a personality with an innatespiritual strength of such profundity and immensity thatonly those who have been very near and close to himhave had the opportunity to have glimpses of itoccasionally.

But even otherwise, the subtle magnetism of hispersonality, the affectionately captivating gaze of hiseyes, the heavenly fragrance that his body continuallyemits and fills the atmosphere, the honey-like aromaticoil that oozes from his finger-tips, the supernaturalphenomena that have been witnessed by eminent menfrom all walks of life, extra-ordinary experience (suchas miracle-healings and visions) that many persons havehad not only in his presence but even in his absence, hisability to be simultaneously present at more than oneplace, the instances when he exhibited his control overnature’s elements ; all these go to prove that he is noordinary human being, but a PROPHET come to thisworld with a specific mission.

Dr. John HasteadLondon University.

17

Source : On Dadaji-vol.-IV

10

32

perfection, have no parallel. And all these are onlyexternal exposition of the minutest fringe of hispotentiality. These he displays to convince the atheistsand sceptics of the Supreme Divine Force. These arehis credentials before mankind to make the establish-ment of Truth easier — not for his own publicity. Ofcourse, he is the master artist in this creation. Thestriking point here is that he is absolutely unattached toits credit or discredit. Rather, immediately after thesehappenings he declares that these are also extraneous,having nothing to do with realisation of the innerdivinity.’

‘The multiple manifestations of Amiya Baba atthe same time at different places defy rationalexplanation. This is the result of his absoluteidentification with the Virat Aham, or the Infinite, PureI-consciousness, which means the resting of allobjective experience within the Self. This is also knownas Swatantrya or Sovereignty of Will Supreme, thebasic cause of everything. In a moment it brings aboutcreation, maintenance and dissolution of the Universe.’

‘It is by the Great Will of the Virat Aham thatAmiya Baba is manifested at different places at the sametime.’

‘You should follow the path shown by AmiyaBaba who knows the Absolute Truth in perfect indentitywith himself. Only intellectual inquisitiveness anddiscussions will never reveal the Truth.’

‘Amiya Baba has opened my eyes and granted methe boon of a new understanding, a new comprehensionof Truth — Real and Eternal. After a life-longransacking of scriptures in quest of Truth, I now realise

Page 44: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

that my gigantic efforts have been of no avail. For thescriptures are full of psycho-physical make-believe,displaying an egoistic hierarchy of spiritual valuesill-conceived and are definitely a caricature of the TruthEternal. Not only that ; now I realise from the depth ofmy being that they shut out the Truth from us.’

‘Amiya Baba alone knows the Truth. So far I havebeen able to follow him, in this age HE IS THELIVING EMBODIMENT OF THEINELUCTABLE, INFINITE AND ETERNALTRUTH.’

‘He is himself RAMA, the Supreme Divine.’

Nani Gopal BanerjeeDean of Faculties,University of Culcutta

33Source : On Dadaji-vol.-IV

God.

46. That which exists when you are in soundsleep is the Soul, the Life-Principle, God.

Always remember the Supreme is within.

47. Father is One. We have come from Him,from the Oneness. Then what is the differencebetween you and me ? Nothing.

48. He is always within you. Everybody is He.And everything is being done by Him throughyou.

49. So long as He is with you, you are. Youare nothing other than Him. Just leave every-thing to Him. A person cannot do anything.

50 . He is standing on the way with outstretchedarms. You just turn toward Him, you will seethat He is awaiting a hundred times moreanxiously than you.

51. To know Truth, there must be an intenseyearning, sincerity and right conduct.

52. Put your devotion or love to the Absoluteand find Him through your self.

53. He is always within you. Do not worry.Your Travel Agent will guide you unerringly,for you have resigned yourself to Him.

54. Your experiences with Truth are workingwithin you to find spontaneous expression intime. Don’t be in a hurry. Let It come when Itchooses.

48

Page 45: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

The land where I first saw the light of day, wasfrom time immemorial the cradle of scripturalpedagogy, meticulous sophistry and unsaggingwrangling. And our way from the cradle to thecreamatorium was engineered by the scriptures. Suchwas the tradition and heritage into which I was born.

I soon grew into a monolithic architecture of thehallowed scriptures. I looked like a mighty savant theworld had seldom seen. And it dawned on me like animmaculate revelation that I was the Truth, the Way andthe Life.

I could hardly realise that my transcendence wouldbe transcended in no time, that my truth would provetrash in a trice.

The scene was laid in the heart of the city ofMadras. All men of light and lead in the city, thetopmost celebrities of every walk of life, a galaxy ofintractable pundits and sadhus and a vast multitude ofthe urban populace had stormed into and around a bigpalatial building .......

At long last Dadaji did come. And we were faceto face with him. Reclining on a divan, he was smokingcigarette. Now he was playful and a gentle ripple of lightglided across his countenance ; then he was serene andsequestered and inscrutable. His eyes seemed to secretepure life. And every speck of him seemed to cry a deadhalt to our egoistic logistics.

20

34

Truth in one’s own image is to deceive oneself.Truth can not be achieved. Truth can only belived. He is in you and you are in Him.

38. There is only One substance and It isconstantly changing form. This is He or theDivine, without Name or Form, yet containingall names and forms.

39. He is neither One nor many. How can Idescribe in words What He is. He cannot berealised by our own efforts.

40. He has nothing to do with hard and fastrules. He is the Truth. He is within you. Otherthan Him you cannot do anything.

41. He is ever-steady, All-merciful. He helpsand guides those who follow Him.

42. He is everywhere, horizontally andvertically too. That is to say, He is around. Heis in all and all are in Him.

43. You are yourself the creation of Truth,infact one with Truth. Let Truth be manifestedin you in full blaze of Love and Wisdom. Thedevotee, devotion and the Divinity are onecontinuum.

44. Know the Supreme Self. Through Him youcan know yourself easily and properly as abeing in Him. You can not know yourself butthrough the Love that is He.

45. What makes you live, move and haveyour being? That is the Soul and the Soul is

47

Page 46: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

But we too are hard-bred titans and we were alegion there ready to strike. In all ruthless fury raged ahail-storm — a hail-storm of Upanisads, the Geeta andother scriptures. We hurled at him the sharpest missilesfrom the armoury of sastras for his insurrection againstguruvada and the scriptures. But they cut no ice. All ouracrobatics and dogmaic callisthenics were, then, spentin vain.

But he spoke. And he spoke a tongue that turnedtime speechless, space sluggish and all harvest of theintellect a tissue of travesty. It is a few halting sentencesand the whole world was stalled. He spoke a speech thattakes the wind out of the sail of all speech :

‘Sastras are an abject caricature of the TruthEternal, and egoistic exercise in intellectual wrangling.They have been composed only with a view toprotecting the world.’

‘You are born a purna-kumbha with Mahanamaconstantly vibrating within your heart. The SupremeBeing, Satyanarayana, is the only Guru. The Guru isundecaying, eternal and ubiquitous. It is rabidmaterialism to take a human being as guru. You are allidiots. Don’t try to understand Him.’

‘Truth is beyond the plane of mind and is One.Multiplicity is a mental construction. The world,however, is not an illusion ; it is the Vrindavan lila ofthe Supreme.’

‘Bear with patience your prarabdha, thevicissitudes of your life. Ego-less work is the only

35

30. Remember He is, therefore, I am. You cantry to run away, try to destroy Truth, but Itcannot be run away from, nor can It bedestroyed.

31. He is unfragmented. He is limitless. Evenbeing unfragmented and limitless, He hasentangled Himself into the limited. That indeedis His Leela and His Joyous Manifestation.

Manifest and unmanifest, both are togetherOne.

32. Truth is universal, existential. You havebeen baptized even before your birth.Remember your roots, but not apart from Him.He is the Root, to be sure.

33. He is in All. All is in Him. But live in tunewith Him. Live beyond the realm of mind. Don’tlive in wants, fears, hopes. Live in Swabhava(natural state of being in tune with God). Livein Swabhava in Real Self which is the onlyTruth.

34. Truth is outside the reach of the mind. Whowill reveal Truth except Truth Itself? Truthmanifests Itself.

35. One cannot make or unmake Truth. It dawnsupon you and gets hold of your entire being.

36. Truth is Self-manifested and the more youwill follow Him, the more you will get peaceand tranquility.

37. People generally forget that to conceive of46

Page 47: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

penance. Truth harbours no injunctions, inhibitions ortaboos. Effort is effete where perfect equipoise offullness is integral to one’s existence.’

‘It is prema and prema alone, that attuning elixirof life, that manifests Mahajnana. Your jnana cannever even get a semblance of it.’

We were dazed; the old world with its hugeant-hills of scriptures seemed to evaporate. I seemed toknow the self-imposed futility of my entire past life.

To the Truth I am betrothed eternally ! Torationalise is to hoodwink the basal irrationality ofreason ! And the emptiness of complete surrender is thefullness of Truth!

Dadaji took me to the ante-room and shut the doorbehind him. A picture of Satyanarayan was there. ‘Thatis the symbol of Truth.’ The next moment he thunderedout : ‘Look here ! Give up wrangling ; would you seewhat is Truth? Look at me and say what you see andhear.’

What was the experience? Dadaji presumablyinvoked into the room Garuda who covered three sidesof the room with his wings ; and on his wings flashedforth the letters of the Mahanam and gripped my eyeswhile chanting of the same filled my ears from everydirection. Dadaji’s figure, meanwhile, seemed to assumegigantic dimensions past the brick-and-mortar coverageof the room and soon dissolved into a deluging flood ofwhite, radiant light that encompassed me for a while;and then I had a vision of the four-armed Narayana.

36

really what matters. The greatest wealth isMahanam.

23. Truth is One and Indivisible. Truth pervadesthe whole universe and it is within you too.There is no vacuum. The phenomenalworld is a manifestation of Truth.

24. Truth is Existence. But not inert existenceof dead matter. Truth is living Existence.It is Existence as Vital Principle, though atthe rock bottom even beyond that.

25. Truth cannot be expressed but only lived.Truth harbours no injunctions, inhibitions ortaboos. Truth manifests through genuine hearts.Love is the essence of Truth.

26. Truth is One. Truth expressed is Truthexpired. Truth can only be lived as mereExistence and never be an Existent.

27. T ru th i s neve r -chang ing E te rna lIntegral Existence.

28. Truth cannot be for those who are lured bythe glitter of wealth or fame in His Name. Notmany hear the Truth and of those that hear onlya few reach Him.

29. Accept that not only is God One, also Heis number One in your life. See Him before thepain, pleasure, success and failure. Your firstduty, first priority is to remember Him Who isOne, Who knows not about separation andmakes provision for each and every need andeven every greed.

45

Page 48: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

The rest is beyond me : I fell into pieces, I be-came a piece with Dadaji, The Truth manifest.

Mm. Dr. Srinivasan

“..... A gigantic bibliophile ofencyclopaedic dimensions, an astutedialectician, a hard-boiled Vedantist, amonolithic architecture of the hallowedscriptures......”

37Source : On Dadaji-vol.-IV

Everyone is blind. They are looking intotime and space for Him. He is beyond time andspace.

Truth is everything, not one particular thing.

16. You always see Truth in fragments, alsofrom different angles of vision. Truth is infinitebeyond mental grasp; but Its expression is partlydefinable, partly beyond definition. Themanifest can be defined, the unmanifestcannot be defined. Never is a full grasppossible, that is why Dadaji gives you onlyglimpses.

17. Be a lover of Truth. Rely solely on God.Let one step at a time be enough for you. Don’tworry about the future. The next step will bemade clear for you when the time comes for it.

18. You cannot find God. God finds you. Whocan see God? They see God, who see Godin themselves, as the same Godheadindwelling all.

19. God is now-here, God is no-where, Godis every-where.

20. He resides in all of us in the form of soundsof Mahanam ringing within us around the clock.

21. The Mahanam I tse l f is Sat -Chi t -Ananda (Existence — Consciousness — Bliss).

22. Truth is Name. Repeat It long enough andyou will be cleansed. Remembering Him,Mahanam, trying to return His Love, that is

44

Page 49: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

12. Take His Name and go on with your work.No positive thinking, no negative thinking.Think of Him, listen to His Mahanam.

Try not to understand, do it.

13. He is within. He knows. He sees. He feels.See Him everywhere, in everyone, ineverything. God can never be exclusive. He isalways inclusive.

He alone is your father, mother, friend,lover, your riches, your wisdom, your teacher.He will never leave you.

14. When you know He is within you, thenyou have everything. When you don’t know this,you may be the richest in the world but willstill be impoverished.

Actually everyone, even worldly gurus,have a higher need, but mistake God forworldly accomplishment.

15. The Truth you seek, cannot be realisedthrough self-centred techniques:

The scientist looks in hismicroscope for Truth;

The mystic looks for Truthin meditation;

The psychologist looks in themind for Truth;

The archaeologist digs underthe earth for Truth;

The astrologers and astronomerslook to the stars and planets for Truth.

43

Page 50: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)
Page 51: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

State we could not relish the Joy of Love of theAbsolute. All Creation is the manifestation ofHis Joyous spate and He has come here as manyto have a taste of this Joy.

8. When you find Him, you will realise thatthere is no distinct Existence to be felt. NeitherI nor you do exist. He is enveloped in Himself.The Fullness is the Void. There is no Existencethen. Nothing is. Only the Infinite is. How canthere be any felt consciousness at that stage?This is the Absolute. I t is a sense ofAll-Engrossing I-ness in All Existence.

9. Truth is not an idea or a philosophy.Churches and religions and gurus are mucheasier to follow than Truth. The most difficultand yet most joyful thing to face is Truth.

You build churches in your own image, foryour own business and pleasure, not for Him.

Many are called but very few are chosen.Very few in each age can come to Him.

10. It is true that only He exists. This Truth con-trols all of our action and reaction. Thedifficulty arises only when you delude yourselfinto thinking that you are the doer.

Man can do nothing, but sit in His lap andhear His loving song.

11. Live with His Name on your lips. When youhave come to the limit and can go no further,listen to Him chanting the Mahanam within therecess of your heart.

42

TEACHINGS OF DADAJI

PART - II

c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c

c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c

Page 52: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

TRUTH

1. When there was only the One, there wasno beyond. The One was formless. In the Onearose Prem—Love. This was the seed fromwhich all creation sprang up. This seed was thevibration, the sound of Mahanam.

This Mahanam manifested itself as theUniverse. This was the connection betweenbeing and non-being, between manifest and theunmanifest, between the Absolute and therelative.

The Mahanam Itself is Sat-Chit-Ananda(Existence –Consciousness –Bliss ).

This was the Truth the sages of old heard intheir hearts.

2. What is the Absolute ? The Absolute is notthis, not that, also at the same time this, andalso that.

The Absolute is both neti neti (not that –notthat) and Tat Tvam Asi (That thou art) . TheAbsolute is Light of Lights from which thesun, the lightning, the fire take illumination.

The Absolute is beyond being andnon-being. It is to be and not to be. It is

invisible and can’t be seen. It is also visible. Itis near. It is far. At the same time it is movingand not moving. The brightest, the darkest, theAbsolute is vision and the end of vision.

3. People have shrouded the Truth withtraditions of penance, renunciation, physical andmental methods, rituals and recital of scriptures.The Abso lu te i s no t found in any o fthese prescriptions. Nor does He dividehumanity into sexes and castes, holy peopleand sinners. We have to live normally in theworld and not reject it.

4. No physical or mental acrobatics can leadyou to the Absolute. The Absolute Himself willshow you the way. Your Existence Itself is theway to Him.

How can you get the Absolute ? You canonly live It.

5. Life and all other substances which appearare but manifestation of God. While the humansoul and the Absolute commingle with eachother, the debt of the world is cleared. That is,constant practice of Mahanam with Love leadsto Supreme Knowledge or Reality. And thisKnowledge expels all other superficialknowledge and takes one to the Bliss Eternal.

6. Put your devotion or Love to the Absoluteand find Him through your self.

7. Why do we come to the world at all ? Inthe Integral Existence which was our Primal

40 41

1

Page 53: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

TRUTH

1. When there was only the One, there wasno beyond. The One was formless. In the Onearose Prem—Love. This was the seed fromwhich all creation sprang up. This seed was thevibration, the sound of Mahanam.

This Mahanam manifested itself as theUniverse. This was the connection betweenbeing and non-being, between manifest and theunmanifest, between the Absolute and therelative.

The Mahanam Itself is Sat-Chit-Ananda(Existence –Consciousness –Bliss ).

This was the Truth the sages of old heard intheir hearts.

2. What is the Absolute ? The Absolute is notthis, not that, also at the same time this, andalso that.

The Absolute is both neti neti (not that –notthat) and Tat Tvam Asi (That thou art) . TheAbsolute is Light of Lights from which thesun, the lightning, the fire take illumination.

The Absolute is beyond being andnon-being. It is to be and not to be. It is

invisible and can’t be seen. It is also visible. Itis near. It is far. At the same time it is movingand not moving. The brightest, the darkest, theAbsolute is vision and the end of vision.

3. People have shrouded the Truth withtraditions of penance, renunciation, physical andmental methods, rituals and recital of scriptures.The Abso lu te i s no t found in any o fthese prescriptions. Nor does He dividehumanity into sexes and castes, holy peopleand sinners. We have to live normally in theworld and not reject it.

4. No physical or mental acrobatics can leadyou to the Absolute. The Absolute Himself willshow you the way. Your Existence Itself is theway to Him.

How can you get the Absolute ? You canonly live It.

5. Life and all other substances which appearare but manifestation of God. While the humansoul and the Absolute commingle with eachother, the debt of the world is cleared. That is,constant practice of Mahanam with Love leadsto Supreme Knowledge or Reality. And thisKnowledge expels all other superficialknowledge and takes one to the Bliss Eternal.

6. Put your devotion or Love to the Absoluteand find Him through your self.

7. Why do we come to the world at all ? Inthe Integral Existence which was our Primal

40 41

1

Page 54: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

State we could not relish the Joy of Love of theAbsolute. All Creation is the manifestation ofHis Joyous spate and He has come here as manyto have a taste of this Joy.

8. When you find Him, you will realise thatthere is no distinct Existence to be felt. NeitherI nor you do exist. He is enveloped in Himself.The Fullness is the Void. There is no Existencethen. Nothing is. Only the Infinite is. How canthere be any felt consciousness at that stage?This is the Absolute. I t is a sense ofAll-Engrossing I-ness in All Existence.

9. Truth is not an idea or a philosophy.Churches and religions and gurus are mucheasier to follow than Truth. The most difficultand yet most joyful thing to face is Truth.

You build churches in your own image, foryour own business and pleasure, not for Him.

Many are called but very few are chosen.Very few in each age can come to Him.

10. It is true that only He exists. This Truth con-trols all of our action and reaction. Thedifficulty arises only when you delude yourselfinto thinking that you are the doer.

Man can do nothing, but sit in His lap andhear His loving song.

11. Live with His Name on your lips. When youhave come to the limit and can go no further,listen to Him chanting the Mahanam within therecess of your heart.

42

TEACHINGS OF DADAJI

PART - II

c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c

c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c c

k

Page 55: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

12. Take His Name and go on with your work.No positive thinking, no negative thinking.Think of Him, listen to His Mahanam.

Try not to understand, do it.

13. He is within. He knows. He sees. He feels.See Him everywhere, in everyone, ineverything. God can never be exclusive. He isalways inclusive.

He alone is your father, mother, friend,lover, your riches, your wisdom, your teacher.He will never leave you.

14. When you know He is within you, thenyou have everything. When you don’t know this,you may be the richest in the world but willstill be impoverished.

Actually everyone, even worldly gurus,have a higher need, but mistake God forworldly accomplishment.

15. The Truth you seek, cannot be realisedthrough self-centred techniques:

The scientist looks in hismicroscope for Truth;

The mystic looks for Truthin meditation;

The psychologist looks in themind for Truth;

The archaeologist digs underthe earth for Truth;

The astrologers and astronomerslook to the stars and planets for Truth.

43

Page 56: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

The rest is beyond me : I fell into pieces, I be-came a piece with Dadaji, The Truth manifest.

Mm. Dr. Srinivasan

“..... A gigantic bibliophile ofencyclopaedic dimensions, an astutedialectician, a hard-boiled Vedantist, amonolithic architecture of the hallowedscriptures......”

37Source : On Dadaji-vol.-IV

Everyone is blind. They are looking intotime and space for Him. He is beyond time andspace.

Truth is everything, not one particular thing.

16. You always see Truth in fragments, alsofrom different angles of vision. Truth is infinitebeyond mental grasp; but Its expression is partlydefinable, partly beyond definition. Themanifest can be defined, the unmanifestcannot be defined. Never is a full grasppossible, that is why Dadaji gives you onlyglimpses.

17. Be a lover of Truth. Rely solely on God.Let one step at a time be enough for you. Don’tworry about the future. The next step will bemade clear for you when the time comes for it.

18. You cannot find God. God finds you. Whocan see God? They see God, who see Godin themselves, as the same Godheadindwelling all.

19. God is now-here, God is no-where, Godis every-where.

20. He resides in all of us in the form of soundsof Mahanam ringing within us around the clock.

21. The Mahanam I tse l f is Sat -Chi t -Ananda (Existence — Consciousness — Bliss).

22. Truth is Name. Repeat It long enough andyou will be cleansed. Remembering Him,Mahanam, trying to return His Love, that is

44

Page 57: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

penance. Truth harbours no injunctions, inhibitions ortaboos. Effort is effete where perfect equipoise offullness is integral to one’s existence.’

‘It is prema and prema alone, that attuning elixirof life, that manifests Mahajnana. Your jnana cannever even get a semblance of it.’

We were dazed; the old world with its hugeant-hills of scriptures seemed to evaporate. I seemed toknow the self-imposed futility of my entire past life.

To the Truth I am betrothed eternally ! Torationalise is to hoodwink the basal irrationality ofreason ! And the emptiness of complete surrender is thefullness of Truth!

Dadaji took me to the ante-room and shut the doorbehind him. A picture of Satyanarayan was there. ‘Thatis the symbol of Truth.’ The next moment he thunderedout : ‘Look here ! Give up wrangling ; would you seewhat is Truth? Look at me and say what you see andhear.’

What was the experience? Dadaji presumablyinvoked into the room Garuda who covered three sidesof the room with his wings ; and on his wings flashedforth the letters of the Mahanam and gripped my eyeswhile chanting of the same filled my ears from everydirection. Dadaji’s figure, meanwhile, seemed to assumegigantic dimensions past the brick-and-mortar coverageof the room and soon dissolved into a deluging flood ofwhite, radiant light that encompassed me for a while;and then I had a vision of the four-armed Narayana.

36

really what matters. The greatest wealth isMahanam.

23. Truth is One and Indivisible. Truth pervadesthe whole universe and it is within you too.There is no vacuum. The phenomenalworld is a manifestation of Truth.

24. Truth is Existence. But not inert existenceof dead matter. Truth is living Existence.It is Existence as Vital Principle, though atthe rock bottom even beyond that.

25. Truth cannot be expressed but only lived.Truth harbours no injunctions, inhibitions ortaboos. Truth manifests through genuine hearts.Love is the essence of Truth.

26. Truth is One. Truth expressed is Truthexpired. Truth can only be lived as mereExistence and never be an Existent.

27. T ru th i s neve r -chang ing E te rna lIntegral Existence.

28. Truth cannot be for those who are lured bythe glitter of wealth or fame in His Name. Notmany hear the Truth and of those that hear onlya few reach Him.

29. Accept that not only is God One, also Heis number One in your life. See Him before thepain, pleasure, success and failure. Your firstduty, first priority is to remember Him Who isOne, Who knows not about separation andmakes provision for each and every need andeven every greed.

45

Page 58: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

But we too are hard-bred titans and we were alegion there ready to strike. In all ruthless fury raged ahail-storm — a hail-storm of Upanisads, the Geeta andother scriptures. We hurled at him the sharpest missilesfrom the armoury of sastras for his insurrection againstguruvada and the scriptures. But they cut no ice. All ouracrobatics and dogmaic callisthenics were, then, spentin vain.

But he spoke. And he spoke a tongue that turnedtime speechless, space sluggish and all harvest of theintellect a tissue of travesty. It is a few halting sentencesand the whole world was stalled. He spoke a speech thattakes the wind out of the sail of all speech :

‘Sastras are an abject caricature of the TruthEternal, and egoistic exercise in intellectual wrangling.They have been composed only with a view toprotecting the world.’

‘You are born a purna-kumbha with Mahanamaconstantly vibrating within your heart. The SupremeBeing, Satyanarayana, is the only Guru. The Guru isundecaying, eternal and ubiquitous. It is rabidmaterialism to take a human being as guru. You are allidiots. Don’t try to understand Him.’

‘Truth is beyond the plane of mind and is One.Multiplicity is a mental construction. The world,however, is not an illusion ; it is the Vrindavan lila ofthe Supreme.’

‘Bear with patience your prarabdha, thevicissitudes of your life. Ego-less work is the only

35

30. Remember He is, therefore, I am. You cantry to run away, try to destroy Truth, but Itcannot be run away from, nor can It bedestroyed.

31. He is unfragmented. He is limitless. Evenbeing unfragmented and limitless, He hasentangled Himself into the limited. That indeedis His Leela and His Joyous Manifestation.

Manifest and unmanifest, both are togetherOne.

32. Truth is universal, existential. You havebeen baptized even before your birth.Remember your roots, but not apart from Him.He is the Root, to be sure.

33. He is in All. All is in Him. But live in tunewith Him. Live beyond the realm of mind. Don’tlive in wants, fears, hopes. Live in Swabhava(natural state of being in tune with God). Livein Swabhava in Real Self which is the onlyTruth.

34. Truth is outside the reach of the mind. Whowill reveal Truth except Truth Itself? Truthmanifests Itself.

35. One cannot make or unmake Truth. It dawnsupon you and gets hold of your entire being.

36. Truth is Self-manifested and the more youwill follow Him, the more you will get peaceand tranquility.

37. People generally forget that to conceive of46

Page 59: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

The land where I first saw the light of day, wasfrom time immemorial the cradle of scripturalpedagogy, meticulous sophistry and unsaggingwrangling. And our way from the cradle to thecreamatorium was engineered by the scriptures. Suchwas the tradition and heritage into which I was born.

I soon grew into a monolithic architecture of thehallowed scriptures. I looked like a mighty savant theworld had seldom seen. And it dawned on me like animmaculate revelation that I was the Truth, the Way andthe Life.

I could hardly realise that my transcendence wouldbe transcended in no time, that my truth would provetrash in a trice.

The scene was laid in the heart of the city ofMadras. All men of light and lead in the city, thetopmost celebrities of every walk of life, a galaxy ofintractable pundits and sadhus and a vast multitude ofthe urban populace had stormed into and around a bigpalatial building .......

At long last Dadaji did come. And we were faceto face with him. Reclining on a divan, he was smokingcigarette. Now he was playful and a gentle ripple of lightglided across his countenance ; then he was serene andsequestered and inscrutable. His eyes seemed to secretepure life. And every speck of him seemed to cry a deadhalt to our egoistic logistics.

20

34

Truth in one’s own image is to deceive oneself.Truth can not be achieved. Truth can only belived. He is in you and you are in Him.

38. There is only One substance and It isconstantly changing form. This is He or theDivine, without Name or Form, yet containingall names and forms.

39. He is neither One nor many. How can Idescribe in words What He is. He cannot berealised by our own efforts.

40. He has nothing to do with hard and fastrules. He is the Truth. He is within you. Otherthan Him you cannot do anything.

41. He is ever-steady, All-merciful. He helpsand guides those who follow Him.

42. He is everywhere, horizontally andvertically too. That is to say, He is around. Heis in all and all are in Him.

43. You are yourself the creation of Truth,infact one with Truth. Let Truth be manifestedin you in full blaze of Love and Wisdom. Thedevotee, devotion and the Divinity are onecontinuum.

44. Know the Supreme Self. Through Him youcan know yourself easily and properly as abeing in Him. You can not know yourself butthrough the Love that is He.

45. What makes you live, move and haveyour being? That is the Soul and the Soul is

47

Page 60: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

that my gigantic efforts have been of no avail. For thescriptures are full of psycho-physical make-believe,displaying an egoistic hierarchy of spiritual valuesill-conceived and are definitely a caricature of the TruthEternal. Not only that ; now I realise from the depth ofmy being that they shut out the Truth from us.’

‘Amiya Baba alone knows the Truth. So far I havebeen able to follow him, in this age HE IS THELIVING EMBODIMENT OF THEINELUCTABLE, INFINITE AND ETERNALTRUTH.’

‘He is himself RAMA, the Supreme Divine.’

Nani Gopal BanerjeeDean of Faculties,University of Culcutta

33Source : On Dadaji-vol.-IV

God.

46. That which exists when you are in soundsleep is the Soul, the Life-Principle, God.

Always remember the Supreme is within.

47. Father is One. We have come from Him,from the Oneness. Then what is the differencebetween you and me ? Nothing.

48. He is always within you. Everybody is He.And everything is being done by Him throughyou.

49. So long as He is with you, you are. Youare nothing other than Him. Just leave every-thing to Him. A person cannot do anything.

50 . He is standing on the way with outstretchedarms. You just turn toward Him, you will seethat He is awaiting a hundred times moreanxiously than you.

51. To know Truth, there must be an intenseyearning, sincerity and right conduct.

52. Put your devotion or love to the Absoluteand find Him through your self.

53. He is always within you. Do not worry.Your Travel Agent will guide you unerringly,for you have resigned yourself to Him.

54. Your experiences with Truth are workingwithin you to find spontaneous expression intime. Don’t be in a hurry. Let It come when Itchooses.

48

Page 61: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

55. You are free in your spiritual pursuit andneed not depend on any one for your goal to berealised.

56. Beware of gurus who claim to have keys toHim. There is only one Guru who is inside ofeveryone, in all creatures, pervading the wholeUniverse, the whole Creation.

57. One has to woo one’s Nearest, one’sown Being. How does another person come inthere? He is favouring us for ever with HisGrace. The Mahanam is constantly ringing inour hearts. Only the unawakened do not hear It.

58. Don’t believe anybody other than Him.Only He can guide. He can do whatever He likes.

59. Truth is One. All declaration or announce-ment is sound only when it is dictated by theinner voice of Truth.

60. Truth is One and Indivisible. To create asplit in the Oneness of Truth is grave error andunless the angle of vision is changed Truth willnever be realised.

61. Each and everybody is God. Other thanGod, nobody is.

62. If we can propitiate Narayan (the Supremewithin), then all the deities, in your language,would be automatically satisfied.

63. His manifest form is Krishna Chaitanya(God Consciousness). Name Itself is butKrishna Himself.

49

149. When a person loves from the heart,he, himself, thinks of that person. He worries,thinking always for their well being. Still,somehow, some sense of self-interest remains.

But remember, objectives which wecannot attain with utmost efforts and thoughtswhich keep us worrying, at once get fulfilledwith His mere Touch or Wish. So leave all hopesand yearnings to Him. He will get your thingsdone. Do keep His remembrance. You will seehow He has smoothly designed your way.

150. Flow with the stream of life withoutattempting to stem its tide. You are One withHim and yet separate so that you may love-playwith Him. You can miss the Supreme Relishonly if ego is allowed to wallow in self-importance. So merge yourself into HisAll-engrossing Love.

151. Always He is chanting the Mahanam insideof you. That is His Love. That is why I tell you,Love is the only answer.

152. Mahanam alone is Real. Everything elseis unreal.

153. The substance is One and that alone isthe Eternal Substance. It is the SupremeIntegral Existence. We are the EternalSubstance of that unfragmented SupremeBeing.

154. Is there any male in this world? Prakriti(physical nature) itself is feminine. So, how can

64

Page 62: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

64. Truth can never be crucified. Christ’steachings were not accepted. That iscrucifixion.

65. Truth resides in every heart. The One Whois our Guide, is Govinda. Residing in our heartsGovinda becomes the Nam that is echoed andre-echoed constantly in our internal world andin the vast Universe outside.

66. He alone is our Guru and the Name Itself isGod. No mortal person can take the role of Guru.

67. Without an awareness of Truth, when thefirst commandment, to love God with all yourmind, heart and soul, and to place nothingbefore Him, is not obeyed, then it will beimpossible to observe any proper way of life.

68. Are you a lover of Truthor seeking an easier way of life ?

If you have been gifted withgreat riches, remain simple;

If you have been gifted withgreat strength, remain gentle;

If you have been gifted withgreat wisdom, remain unknowing;

If you have been gifted withgreat beauty, remain plain.

69. Your duty is in living up to the Truth asyou see it, in love. Do not be violent to yourselfor others in thought or action except when dutycalls for it.

Just keep trying, that is all you can do till

50

while. The f lux around is stat ic in i tsdeterminate gyrating.

141. Gradually it will be realised by the aspirantas to how all events and circumstances, greatand small, within and without have been subtlyplanned and brought about by the InfiniteWisdom to work out the imperfect and to workin the Perfection, and to carry out the naturalprocess of bringing about harmony with theEternal Source of our Life, the Self.

142 He rules in every tiny detail of life. A bladeof grass cannot blow in the wind without Him.

143. Without an awareness of Truth it willbe impossible to observe any proper way of life.

144. There are principles of Truth which youmust not compromise, even if you must giveyour life for them.

145. What is the use of this life? You are born.Why ? It is to realise God or Self, whatever youmay call It.

146. Realisation of Truth is the object of life.This can be attained only through Mahanamfrom within.

147. Name is Truth.Do not be thoughtful over the Mahanam. It

is Itself the Absolute Truth.

148. The sincerity and depth of love seated inyour heart gets more deepened and purifiedby the revelation and touch of Mahanam.

63

Page 63: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

you know that You Can Do Nothing.

70. Tied to results rather than duty, life isbondage. To simply do your duty, accept all thatcomes in the way with discrimination of properor improper behaviour, this itself is Grace.

71. As Dadaji’s work is to establish the Truthonce again in the world, so you should try toestablish Truth in your life.

72. If you cannot enjoy Him in your everydaylife, work, family, everything, you do notunderstand anything about Truth. What is theuse sitting, singing adoration, when you donot live in adoration?

73. He should be known in the quiet of themountains as the quiet of the mountains and inthe noise of the city as the noise of the city. Donot search Him out by meditation or hypnotismof any form.

74. Salvation, Realisation is in the ordinarycommon everyday experience ; not in going offto the jungles or Himalayas or becoming a saintor a guru.

75. Devotion to Truth is the sole reason for yourexistence. All your work should be centred inTruth. Each breath, each heart-beat should beTruth. When this stage is reached, all otherrules of proper living will come without effort.

76. This Truth that Dadaji brings is only forthose few who are ready for crucifixion. By

51

All activities here are of this world, scientificstudy not excepted. Far from being shunned,they are to be fully participated in and enjoyed.

136. The Divine Play is intrinsically bipolar,having positive and negative, ups and downs,good and bad, etc. Oscillations between themprovide the basis for al l the creat ivepossibilities of this Play. When the Play is over,the two poles coalesce into mere Existence; allExistents having disappeared.

137. It is not a journey, it is a Play of theAlmighty. A Play, too, is a part and parcelof His Manifestation. He is a Poet, we are HisComposition. This is exactly the relationbetween the Creator and His Creation.

138. Human life is meant to feel His Divine Playand thereby understand the Nobility of theCreator. The mystery of birth will be unfoldedonly when the sweetness and beauty of theDivine Play which is the Eternal Truth isrealised by turning the consciousness.

139. We have come to en joy His P lay.Remember Him with love and remain in anatural state. This life is without any meaningunless we can realise His Divine Play.

140. You may work out your plan, but His Planmay be otherwise, though only apparently forHe manifests Himself not to destroy, not tocheckmate, but to fulfil. Amidst universal fluxHis Will alone is indeterminably active all the

62

Page 64: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

crucifixion, Dadaji means that ignorance andseparation from Him are gone, put to death.

77. Crucifixion is not nailing a man to a cross.It is two things. First, it is showing that Truthcannot be crucified by killing a body. Second,each time we deny Truth, we are hammeringthe nails into the message of Truth.

78. Dadaji’s message of Truth comes to youwhen you are ready to submit to your Self asHe and accept your destiny.

79. Hold your head high in faith, knowing Godis your shelter.

All fear is but a mistrust of His Love.Fear of man ? What man is there, what king

can rival the King of kings? With the King ofkings you dwell for all time and in Truth.

80. What power is there in the world to rob youof your freedom ? His freedom reaches theprisoners in the deepest, darkest dungeon. Mustyou cling to this mortal body in fear of deathclutching like a miser his treasure ?

This soul of yours shall dine always at theFeast of Eternal Life. All pain and deathare but shadows of the mind that blow betweenyou and Truth.

81. Take refuge in none but Him.

82. Our souls are part of the Eternal Soul(Paramatma). So al l people are equal,irrespective of their differences.

52

should under any circumstances shun Him forworldly interest.

128. No one is a relative or a stranger. All areHe. Everything, everybody, everywhere…same. There is no difference.

129. Never pine for anybody who leaves you.There is no point in worrying so much. He isalways with you.

130. Your relations are His Grace embodied untoyou. Be with that Grace and have faith in Him.Let His Will be done.

131. Remember Him. Everything will be alright.

132. Life Force is functioning through eachbody. Without life nothing exists. Life Force isthe Root of all Existence. But the fullestmanifestation of life is in spiritual form. Itsmanifestation is then in the Universe and theMahakash (Infinite Space).

133. Pr ior to sound of a word a GreatPower functions. That Great Power is that GreatWill. So also with psychic phenomena, thatis also the Supreme Power.

134. Remember, He is always with you, evenduring your sleep.

….. Dreams are mind function. But, whenHe comes, although you are sleeping, you areawake to His Darshan (Vision of the Supreme).

135. For the relish of His Divine Play, Hehas appeared as many in the mirror of the mind.

61

Page 65: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

83. Sanatana Dharma preaches that Truthis Indivisible and all human beings are thechildren of God.

84. Fundamentally, there exists only OneBeing and that is within you. To realise Him, tocome into communion with Him, you need notgo against Nature by self-repression. Sadhusand ascetics experience a kind of delightthrough the practices of austerities but thatdelight pertains to the mind.

85. One does not get Him by donningdeception. Putting on deceptive garb meansself-deception. With the help of the garb I showto others what I am not.

86. Don’t believe anybody other than Him.Only He can guide. He can do whatever He likes.

87. Do not try to understand with the mind thatwhich is beyond mind. You can not see the Lightof Lights with the physical eye.

88. He without hands, holds all thingsand does all the work;

He without eyes, sees all things;He without ears, hears all things;He without mind, knows all things;But no one knows Him

save by His Grace.

89. The fundamental substance is One only andthat is Eternal. It has no beginning or end. Thereis only one Entity. If we can understand the realEssence behind Truth and falsehood, virtue and

53

receiving so many things of life. But later wefind it does not bring Real Happiness.

123. Don’t worry. The Lord will take charge ofyour board and lodge and other comforts.

Leave everything to Him and you will havethe best arrangements possible.

124. We have come here to do all sorts ofacting. We have come here as guests. After acertain time I shall have to go to my House, myown House, my permanent House.

125. To live life successfully is a great challenge.Every moment in different activities of life weare enhancing our problems, sometimesconsciously, sometimes unconsciously. Resultsof such actions gradually become unbearableand fill one’s mind with despondency, a senseof insecurity and failure. Worldly affluence andwealth are of no help. Everyone faces thischallenge individually in his or her ownindividual capacity. But one who can completelydepend on God residing in one’s heart, will findthat the Lord carries the burdens and eases alldifficulties.

126. To safeguard against unhappy situations oflife, the All-Merciful Lord helps His childrento withstand the impact of unforeseen jolts.

127. What is wanted is for us to do our dutieskeeping Him in mind. What is wanted is properperspective and character. Real character meansto put God at the helm of one’s affairs. No one

60

Page 66: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

vice, good and bad, then, in the worldly sense,we shall see no difference in these.

90. If you believe that He is the Master, He isthe Supreme, He is making all things run, He isthe breath within you, He is your verylife, …......if you believe that the Supreme isAll-pervasive, He is everywhere, in every-body in the same way, then you are notbothered by the idea of good or evil.

91. The Lord is everywhereAnd always perfect,What does He care for man’s evilOr man’s righteousness?

92. Those who deny Him, deny themselves.Those who affirm Him, affirm themselves.Don’t be concerned for those who do notbelieve in Truth. Truth believes in them.

93. The Universe was created in sacrifice. Hegave Himself so that you could be. This is theCreation. Those only who sacrifice allownership can know Him.

94. There is nothing to give up and at the sametime nothing to acquire. Life will delivereverything that is coming to you. You simplydo your duty. Use what you need. Do not tryto force anything or anyone to do yourbidding. Be at peace with your destiny. Whenyou realise by His Grace that not you but He isthe Real Doer, then you are free from karma.

54

and Self then resides in Supreme Bliss.

117. Ananda (Supreme Bliss) is beyond the planeof the Gita. Farther up, there is no Ananda,only Consciousness. Beyond that, there isno Consciousness even, only Existence. Andfarther up, there is no Exis tence even,a l l are undifferentiated.

118. A spark of lightning removes all darknessin a fraction of a moment. The Consciousnessof Light awakens in the midst of darkness.

119. We have to be in a state of Swabhava(natural state of attunement with God) abjuringall sense of want to feel His Presenceeverywhere.

To feel that He is the Agent of all ouractions, to feel and visualise Him, and Himonly as one Integral Existence and throughloving submission unite with Him.

120. You and infact the entire humanityare inseparably yoked with Him for Eternity.But due to the compulsions of varied worldlyactivities, we are involved in temporarybondage of attachments and forget that tie withHim.

121. One does not suffer from want if one isflawless (desireless). What else is better thandetached joy ?

122. Truth is negation of all fancied possessions.We think we will become happy by

59

Page 67: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

95. When the wholesome communion withthe All-pervading Divine Soul and the SupremeSpirit occurs, even-tide sets in. No sooner doeseven-tide approach, than there is the adventof serene devoutness.

96. If one is not at cross-purposes with Him,one f inds His manifestat ion in everyhappening. But one has to bear with patiencethe onrush of the forces one has let loose.

Yoke yourself unto Him and He will bearthe brunt. Efface yourself out and enshrine Himin your body.

97. The events which upset and hurt you, youshould consider as His Blessings. Parents withstrong hand control and command theirchildren for their welfare. But the children, inan emotional state, consider the parents tobe harsh. Yet those children, when they growup, feel that parental control was a blessing indisguise.

98. You ask why are some rich, some poor,some in good health and some in distress ? It isall a role that one has to play for a limited spanof time in the Divine Play. Nobody can changethe destiny. Have patience ! Just remember Himonce, you will enjoy His Love no matter whatthe situation.

99. So many varied problems and hindrancesmust come, otherwise people won’t understandwhy He is the best of al l fr iends and

55

to everything, but do not get so deeply involvedas to invite sufferings through them.

Of course, He will ensure this, you don’thave to make any effort for it. Just keepHim in remembrance.

110. The Almighty has never created us forsuffering or bondage.

He is your shield. Destiny still comes butHe eases the suffering.

111. Patience results in strength. Keep patienceand let God do the rest.

112. Supreme Essence is neither true, nor false.To try to expound or interprete It is sheerimpertinence.

Intelligence cannot fathom Him.

113. You have received Mahanam at the timeof birth. By Maya you have forgotten. Againnow you have received It. That is enough.

Do your work, and try to establish thatTruth. He is within you. Try to love Him.

114. The seat of mind is Sahasrara andGovinda resides in the heart. When the mindslowly moves down to the heart, it becomesRadha. Then starts the Leela of Radha andGovinda.

115. Moksha you will not get other than Him.Mind cannot be liberated other than Him.

116. When the Mahanam is firmly set in themind, the cover of compulsions is torn asunder,

58

Page 68: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

companions. He keeps us protected in all ca-lamities and adversities which are unpredictable.

100. Through all the afflictions of life one canlive in peace and happiness when one cansurrender all fears, thoughts, desires andexpectations of loss or gain to the Will of theSupreme Lord.

101. Actually we don’t understand whatreal happiness tastes like, so we remain everdeprived of that taste. Our natural tendenciesare to get involved in the cycles of births anddeaths and calamities.

102. Numerous thoughts, problems andanxieties, worries, fears, etc. are there all thetime to dislodge us from the goal of being withHim. Mahanam is the safety shield whichdefinitely leads us to the fundamental goal.

Do you know the reason? Nectar does thejob of nectar, poison works like poison. Sodepend on Him when it has been your fortuneto have once tasted that nectar.

103. Those will get the realm of Truth who willbe in His company in weal and woe. Peoplefalter in life and suffer by discarding Him. Butthey cannot do anything without Him. Havefaith in Him, unflinching faith. RememberingHim and depending on Him makes one fearlessin life whatever may happen.

104. A painful blow becomes bearable to agreat extent by His remembrance. As He is

56

inflicting blows on you, so also is He givingyou the capacity for bearing the suffering.Otherwise one would go mad. As one toleratesthese unbearable situations of life with patience,a time comes when He Himself resolves allproblems of life.

105. We are born to undergo our individualdestiny. One who makes that life splendorousin Divine Consciousness becomes a pilgrim toan lnner World and can happily bid adieu atlast to this beautiful world.

106. Those who depend on God with full faith,none can make them small and harm them. Goahead with this firm faith.

107. For your present griefs and afflictions ofmind, just keep patience. Then one day yourfeelings will transcend to a state which will keepyour mind full in various ways with inexplicableTruth. Unaffected by worldly tensions, you willbe nicely doing your duties. That is the taste ofSupreme Bliss.

Truth seems to be too hard, but it isblissful. His commandments, dictates areflawless. With this faith go ahead.

108. He, Almighty, by His Wish and Touch takesaway the worldly attractions gradually to bringone to a blissful, peaceful state. A personcannot realise this on his own due to theintensity of illusory worldly desires.

109. You do everything, see everything, listen

57

Page 69: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

companions. He keeps us protected in all ca-lamities and adversities which are unpredictable.

100. Through all the afflictions of life one canlive in peace and happiness when one cansurrender all fears, thoughts, desires andexpectations of loss or gain to the Will of theSupreme Lord.

101. Actually we don’t understand whatreal happiness tastes like, so we remain everdeprived of that taste. Our natural tendenciesare to get involved in the cycles of births anddeaths and calamities.

102. Numerous thoughts, problems andanxieties, worries, fears, etc. are there all thetime to dislodge us from the goal of being withHim. Mahanam is the safety shield whichdefinitely leads us to the fundamental goal.

Do you know the reason? Nectar does thejob of nectar, poison works like poison. Sodepend on Him when it has been your fortuneto have once tasted that nectar.

103. Those will get the realm of Truth who willbe in His company in weal and woe. Peoplefalter in life and suffer by discarding Him. Butthey cannot do anything without Him. Havefaith in Him, unflinching faith. RememberingHim and depending on Him makes one fearlessin life whatever may happen.

104. A painful blow becomes bearable to agreat extent by His remembrance. As He is

56

inflicting blows on you, so also is He givingyou the capacity for bearing the suffering.Otherwise one would go mad. As one toleratesthese unbearable situations of life with patience,a time comes when He Himself resolves allproblems of life.

105. We are born to undergo our individualdestiny. One who makes that life splendorousin Divine Consciousness becomes a pilgrim toan lnner World and can happily bid adieu atlast to this beautiful world.

106. Those who depend on God with full faith,none can make them small and harm them. Goahead with this firm faith.

107. For your present griefs and afflictions ofmind, just keep patience. Then one day yourfeelings will transcend to a state which will keepyour mind full in various ways with inexplicableTruth. Unaffected by worldly tensions, you willbe nicely doing your duties. That is the taste ofSupreme Bliss.

Truth seems to be too hard, but it isblissful. His commandments, dictates areflawless. With this faith go ahead.

108. He, Almighty, by His Wish and Touch takesaway the worldly attractions gradually to bringone to a blissful, peaceful state. A personcannot realise this on his own due to theintensity of illusory worldly desires.

109. You do everything, see everything, listen

57

Page 70: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

95. When the wholesome communion withthe All-pervading Divine Soul and the SupremeSpirit occurs, even-tide sets in. No sooner doeseven-tide approach, than there is the adventof serene devoutness.

96. If one is not at cross-purposes with Him,one f inds His manifestat ion in everyhappening. But one has to bear with patiencethe onrush of the forces one has let loose.

Yoke yourself unto Him and He will bearthe brunt. Efface yourself out and enshrine Himin your body.

97. The events which upset and hurt you, youshould consider as His Blessings. Parents withstrong hand control and command theirchildren for their welfare. But the children, inan emotional state, consider the parents tobe harsh. Yet those children, when they growup, feel that parental control was a blessing indisguise.

98. You ask why are some rich, some poor,some in good health and some in distress ? It isall a role that one has to play for a limited spanof time in the Divine Play. Nobody can changethe destiny. Have patience ! Just remember Himonce, you will enjoy His Love no matter whatthe situation.

99. So many varied problems and hindrancesmust come, otherwise people won’t understandwhy He is the best of al l fr iends and

55

to everything, but do not get so deeply involvedas to invite sufferings through them.

Of course, He will ensure this, you don’thave to make any effort for it. Just keepHim in remembrance.

110. The Almighty has never created us forsuffering or bondage.

He is your shield. Destiny still comes butHe eases the suffering.

111. Patience results in strength. Keep patienceand let God do the rest.

112. Supreme Essence is neither true, nor false.To try to expound or interprete It is sheerimpertinence.

Intelligence cannot fathom Him.

113. You have received Mahanam at the timeof birth. By Maya you have forgotten. Againnow you have received It. That is enough.

Do your work, and try to establish thatTruth. He is within you. Try to love Him.

114. The seat of mind is Sahasrara andGovinda resides in the heart. When the mindslowly moves down to the heart, it becomesRadha. Then starts the Leela of Radha andGovinda.

115. Moksha you will not get other than Him.Mind cannot be liberated other than Him.

116. When the Mahanam is firmly set in themind, the cover of compulsions is torn asunder,

58

Page 71: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

vice, good and bad, then, in the worldly sense,we shall see no difference in these.

90. If you believe that He is the Master, He isthe Supreme, He is making all things run, He isthe breath within you, He is your verylife, …......if you believe that the Supreme isAll-pervasive, He is everywhere, in every-body in the same way, then you are notbothered by the idea of good or evil.

91. The Lord is everywhereAnd always perfect,What does He care for man’s evilOr man’s righteousness?

92. Those who deny Him, deny themselves.Those who affirm Him, affirm themselves.Don’t be concerned for those who do notbelieve in Truth. Truth believes in them.

93. The Universe was created in sacrifice. Hegave Himself so that you could be. This is theCreation. Those only who sacrifice allownership can know Him.

94. There is nothing to give up and at the sametime nothing to acquire. Life will delivereverything that is coming to you. You simplydo your duty. Use what you need. Do not tryto force anything or anyone to do yourbidding. Be at peace with your destiny. Whenyou realise by His Grace that not you but He isthe Real Doer, then you are free from karma.

54

and Self then resides in Supreme Bliss.

117. Ananda (Supreme Bliss) is beyond the planeof the Gita. Farther up, there is no Ananda,only Consciousness. Beyond that, there isno Consciousness even, only Existence. Andfarther up, there is no Exis tence even,a l l are undifferentiated.

118. A spark of lightning removes all darknessin a fraction of a moment. The Consciousnessof Light awakens in the midst of darkness.

119. We have to be in a state of Swabhava(natural state of attunement with God) abjuringall sense of want to feel His Presenceeverywhere.

To feel that He is the Agent of all ouractions, to feel and visualise Him, and Himonly as one Integral Existence and throughloving submission unite with Him.

120. You and infact the entire humanityare inseparably yoked with Him for Eternity.But due to the compulsions of varied worldlyactivities, we are involved in temporarybondage of attachments and forget that tie withHim.

121. One does not suffer from want if one isflawless (desireless). What else is better thandetached joy ?

122. Truth is negation of all fancied possessions.We think we will become happy by

59

Page 72: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

83. Sanatana Dharma preaches that Truthis Indivisible and all human beings are thechildren of God.

84. Fundamentally, there exists only OneBeing and that is within you. To realise Him, tocome into communion with Him, you need notgo against Nature by self-repression. Sadhusand ascetics experience a kind of delightthrough the practices of austerities but thatdelight pertains to the mind.

85. One does not get Him by donningdeception. Putting on deceptive garb meansself-deception. With the help of the garb I showto others what I am not.

86. Don’t believe anybody other than Him.Only He can guide. He can do whatever He likes.

87. Do not try to understand with the mind thatwhich is beyond mind. You can not see the Lightof Lights with the physical eye.

88. He without hands, holds all thingsand does all the work;

He without eyes, sees all things;He without ears, hears all things;He without mind, knows all things;But no one knows Him

save by His Grace.

89. The fundamental substance is One only andthat is Eternal. It has no beginning or end. Thereis only one Entity. If we can understand the realEssence behind Truth and falsehood, virtue and

53

receiving so many things of life. But later wefind it does not bring Real Happiness.

123. Don’t worry. The Lord will take charge ofyour board and lodge and other comforts.

Leave everything to Him and you will havethe best arrangements possible.

124. We have come here to do all sorts ofacting. We have come here as guests. After acertain time I shall have to go to my House, myown House, my permanent House.

125. To live life successfully is a great challenge.Every moment in different activities of life weare enhancing our problems, sometimesconsciously, sometimes unconsciously. Resultsof such actions gradually become unbearableand fill one’s mind with despondency, a senseof insecurity and failure. Worldly affluence andwealth are of no help. Everyone faces thischallenge individually in his or her ownindividual capacity. But one who can completelydepend on God residing in one’s heart, will findthat the Lord carries the burdens and eases alldifficulties.

126. To safeguard against unhappy situations oflife, the All-Merciful Lord helps His childrento withstand the impact of unforeseen jolts.

127. What is wanted is for us to do our dutieskeeping Him in mind. What is wanted is properperspective and character. Real character meansto put God at the helm of one’s affairs. No one

60

Page 73: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

crucifixion, Dadaji means that ignorance andseparation from Him are gone, put to death.

77. Crucifixion is not nailing a man to a cross.It is two things. First, it is showing that Truthcannot be crucified by killing a body. Second,each time we deny Truth, we are hammeringthe nails into the message of Truth.

78. Dadaji’s message of Truth comes to youwhen you are ready to submit to your Self asHe and accept your destiny.

79. Hold your head high in faith, knowing Godis your shelter.

All fear is but a mistrust of His Love.Fear of man ? What man is there, what king

can rival the King of kings? With the King ofkings you dwell for all time and in Truth.

80. What power is there in the world to rob youof your freedom ? His freedom reaches theprisoners in the deepest, darkest dungeon. Mustyou cling to this mortal body in fear of deathclutching like a miser his treasure ?

This soul of yours shall dine always at theFeast of Eternal Life. All pain and deathare but shadows of the mind that blow betweenyou and Truth.

81. Take refuge in none but Him.

82. Our souls are part of the Eternal Soul(Paramatma). So al l people are equal,irrespective of their differences.

52

should under any circumstances shun Him forworldly interest.

128. No one is a relative or a stranger. All areHe. Everything, everybody, everywhere…same. There is no difference.

129. Never pine for anybody who leaves you.There is no point in worrying so much. He isalways with you.

130. Your relations are His Grace embodied untoyou. Be with that Grace and have faith in Him.Let His Will be done.

131. Remember Him. Everything will be alright.

132. Life Force is functioning through eachbody. Without life nothing exists. Life Force isthe Root of all Existence. But the fullestmanifestation of life is in spiritual form. Itsmanifestation is then in the Universe and theMahakash (Infinite Space).

133. Pr ior to sound of a word a GreatPower functions. That Great Power is that GreatWill. So also with psychic phenomena, thatis also the Supreme Power.

134. Remember, He is always with you, evenduring your sleep.

….. Dreams are mind function. But, whenHe comes, although you are sleeping, you areawake to His Darshan (Vision of the Supreme).

135. For the relish of His Divine Play, Hehas appeared as many in the mirror of the mind.

61

Page 74: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

you know that You Can Do Nothing.

70. Tied to results rather than duty, life isbondage. To simply do your duty, accept all thatcomes in the way with discrimination of properor improper behaviour, this itself is Grace.

71. As Dadaji’s work is to establish the Truthonce again in the world, so you should try toestablish Truth in your life.

72. If you cannot enjoy Him in your everydaylife, work, family, everything, you do notunderstand anything about Truth. What is theuse sitting, singing adoration, when you donot live in adoration?

73. He should be known in the quiet of themountains as the quiet of the mountains and inthe noise of the city as the noise of the city. Donot search Him out by meditation or hypnotismof any form.

74. Salvation, Realisation is in the ordinarycommon everyday experience ; not in going offto the jungles or Himalayas or becoming a saintor a guru.

75. Devotion to Truth is the sole reason for yourexistence. All your work should be centred inTruth. Each breath, each heart-beat should beTruth. When this stage is reached, all otherrules of proper living will come without effort.

76. This Truth that Dadaji brings is only forthose few who are ready for crucifixion. By

51

All activities here are of this world, scientificstudy not excepted. Far from being shunned,they are to be fully participated in and enjoyed.

136. The Divine Play is intrinsically bipolar,having positive and negative, ups and downs,good and bad, etc. Oscillations between themprovide the basis for al l the creat ivepossibilities of this Play. When the Play is over,the two poles coalesce into mere Existence; allExistents having disappeared.

137. It is not a journey, it is a Play of theAlmighty. A Play, too, is a part and parcelof His Manifestation. He is a Poet, we are HisComposition. This is exactly the relationbetween the Creator and His Creation.

138. Human life is meant to feel His Divine Playand thereby understand the Nobility of theCreator. The mystery of birth will be unfoldedonly when the sweetness and beauty of theDivine Play which is the Eternal Truth isrealised by turning the consciousness.

139. We have come to en joy His P lay.Remember Him with love and remain in anatural state. This life is without any meaningunless we can realise His Divine Play.

140. You may work out your plan, but His Planmay be otherwise, though only apparently forHe manifests Himself not to destroy, not tocheckmate, but to fulfil. Amidst universal fluxHis Will alone is indeterminably active all the

62

Page 75: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

64. Truth can never be crucified. Christ’steachings were not accepted. That iscrucifixion.

65. Truth resides in every heart. The One Whois our Guide, is Govinda. Residing in our heartsGovinda becomes the Nam that is echoed andre-echoed constantly in our internal world andin the vast Universe outside.

66. He alone is our Guru and the Name Itself isGod. No mortal person can take the role of Guru.

67. Without an awareness of Truth, when thefirst commandment, to love God with all yourmind, heart and soul, and to place nothingbefore Him, is not obeyed, then it will beimpossible to observe any proper way of life.

68. Are you a lover of Truthor seeking an easier way of life ?

If you have been gifted withgreat riches, remain simple;

If you have been gifted withgreat strength, remain gentle;

If you have been gifted withgreat wisdom, remain unknowing;

If you have been gifted withgreat beauty, remain plain.

69. Your duty is in living up to the Truth asyou see it, in love. Do not be violent to yourselfor others in thought or action except when dutycalls for it.

Just keep trying, that is all you can do till

50

while. The f lux around is stat ic in i tsdeterminate gyrating.

141. Gradually it will be realised by the aspirantas to how all events and circumstances, greatand small, within and without have been subtlyplanned and brought about by the InfiniteWisdom to work out the imperfect and to workin the Perfection, and to carry out the naturalprocess of bringing about harmony with theEternal Source of our Life, the Self.

142 He rules in every tiny detail of life. A bladeof grass cannot blow in the wind without Him.

143. Without an awareness of Truth it willbe impossible to observe any proper way of life.

144. There are principles of Truth which youmust not compromise, even if you must giveyour life for them.

145. What is the use of this life? You are born.Why ? It is to realise God or Self, whatever youmay call It.

146. Realisation of Truth is the object of life.This can be attained only through Mahanamfrom within.

147. Name is Truth.Do not be thoughtful over the Mahanam. It

is Itself the Absolute Truth.

148. The sincerity and depth of love seated inyour heart gets more deepened and purifiedby the revelation and touch of Mahanam.

63

Page 76: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

55. You are free in your spiritual pursuit andneed not depend on any one for your goal to berealised.

56. Beware of gurus who claim to have keys toHim. There is only one Guru who is inside ofeveryone, in all creatures, pervading the wholeUniverse, the whole Creation.

57. One has to woo one’s Nearest, one’sown Being. How does another person come inthere? He is favouring us for ever with HisGrace. The Mahanam is constantly ringing inour hearts. Only the unawakened do not hear It.

58. Don’t believe anybody other than Him.Only He can guide. He can do whatever He likes.

59. Truth is One. All declaration or announce-ment is sound only when it is dictated by theinner voice of Truth.

60. Truth is One and Indivisible. To create asplit in the Oneness of Truth is grave error andunless the angle of vision is changed Truth willnever be realised.

61. Each and everybody is God. Other thanGod, nobody is.

62. If we can propitiate Narayan (the Supremewithin), then all the deities, in your language,would be automatically satisfied.

63. His manifest form is Krishna Chaitanya(God Consciousness). Name Itself is butKrishna Himself.

49

149. When a person loves from the heart,he, himself, thinks of that person. He worries,thinking always for their well being. Still,somehow, some sense of self-interest remains.

But remember, objectives which wecannot attain with utmost efforts and thoughtswhich keep us worrying, at once get fulfilledwith His mere Touch or Wish. So leave all hopesand yearnings to Him. He will get your thingsdone. Do keep His remembrance. You will seehow He has smoothly designed your way.

150. Flow with the stream of life withoutattempting to stem its tide. You are One withHim and yet separate so that you may love-playwith Him. You can miss the Supreme Relishonly if ego is allowed to wallow in self-importance. So merge yourself into HisAll-engrossing Love.

151. Always He is chanting the Mahanam insideof you. That is His Love. That is why I tell you,Love is the only answer.

152. Mahanam alone is Real. Everything elseis unreal.

153. The substance is One and that alone isthe Eternal Substance. It is the SupremeIntegral Existence. We are the EternalSubstance of that unfragmented SupremeBeing.

154. Is there any male in this world? Prakriti(physical nature) itself is feminine. So, how can

64

Page 77: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

anyone in her realm be a male? There is onlyOne Supreme Male and He is the Lordunconditioned by Nature. Marriage really meansthe co-joining of those in this world of Naturewith the Lord within. That is Love.

155. He is you, your Self. When we come intothis world, we come with Him in wedlock. Thatis true marriage. Your actions betrothed toHim, will elevate you to a state of inexplicableEcstasy, with the World of Truth.

156. Perfect and absolute self-surrender to Godand a constant desireless or choicelessawareness of Him charged with single-mindeddevotion and reliance is the only perfect andreal Yoga. Since then God within us takesover the entire responsibility for our lives,works, in His own Divine and infallible wayand captains the ship of our life to its finaldestiny, realisation of our True Nature.

157. Nothing to worry about. As He createsdangers so He also lays the path of peace.

158. Whatever you have received in life, takethat as His Blessing or Grace, and the road topeace is opened.

159. Leave everything to Him and there will bepeace.

160. Value everything in the context of peaceand Bliss will come automatically. You willthen inhale the Divine Grace and you will hearthe Music of your heart, Mahanam.

65

81. The only survival centre is within.Awareness of Mahanam is all (you) need bearmed with.

82. His Name is the strength in living againstall odds and uncertainties. Dependence on Himmakes one fearless.

83. Be always with Nam. Then the objectivewith which you have come here will be realised.

84. Remember Mahanam with love andcomplete self-surrender. That is the only way.

He is far out of reach of the clever andmerely learned. By no means you can get Himthrough ritual. Only through Love!

85. The individual has nothing else to doexcept call to mind that Mahanam.

86. Practise remembering and adhering toNam. Complete surrender in love to Mahanamis the only way.

87. Dadaji has come to establish Truth, to makeyou aware of the Mahanam. Mahanam cannot be defined or chanted. When you thinkyou are chanting, the Supreme Absolute ischanting.

First thing in the morning, listen to Himchanting within. Last thing at night, listen toHim chanting within: Gopal Govinda.

88. We do not know what is correct, whatis incorrect. Don’t bother for all that. Just doyour duty and take Name.

80

Page 78: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

161. H i s N a t u r e i s A l l - M e r c i f u l a n dAll-Graceful. The Grace and Mercy constitutethe Real Form. One who worships Name asTruth receives the Grace of God.

162. There are stages for upholding ofdifferent inner developments which, by timefactor, help a person to get into the Divine Lapof His All-Merciful Existence.

163. What is meant by Paramananda ? It meansbut at-one-ment with Satyanarayan.

164. A little exhibition of power is of no availso far as realisation of Truth is concerned.

165. Everyone who lives on the earth, seesaccording to the context of their circumstances.All are indeed one substance. United with theSupreme Will, nothing else remains. With Hisone Wish, at a glance, the whole world is seenat a moment. All is then One and One indeed isAll.

166. He who is ever wakeful, who is neveroblivious, He is indwelling. Nothing isunknown to Him. To Him there is no past,present, future. Time does not touch Him.For Him, there is no coming or going. Heonly is changing all the forms. As soon asyou pierce the covering of Yogamaya, you willsee All is One. Then everything shall benicely cleared up about what you call transfor-mation, coming and going, birth and death,light and darkness.

66

74. Even though everything seems to be goingwrong for you and for the world, take God’sName.

75. What you call a problem is simply asituation that is not the way you would like tobe. If you are truthful with yourself, no matterwhat is going on, it is alright. Instead of feedingthe situation by thinking and talking about itand creating a monster take the Lord’s Name— Ram, Ram.

76. Don’t forget His Will. He is doing every-thing. Just depend on Him (Mahanam).

77. Doing your duty, taking Mahanam,surrendering to the One, this is true prayer.

78. When you feel fear and you are confused,take His Mahanam ; know everything is alright.

79. I am not saying to sit parrot-like withrosary beads repeating the Names of God. I amtalking about a revelation coming from the depthof your heart.

This Ram Nam is for the pure heart, notfor self-indulgence, not for petitioning God todo something for you, but for saying “Lord, ThyWill be done”.

80. Try not to judge and find fault or be angry.You cannot be angry, only your ego is angry.

Try to turn the anger and judgement toloving Him, to take the Mahanam.

79

Page 79: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)
Page 80: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

167. All hearts are united with His Heart.All Existences merge into His Existence.All divergent forms take One UniversalForm. Al l Creation becomes One. The Heartis One. Its language is One. It is infact One. Itrejoices in Its Own Self. Nothing but Blissremains.

67

you will feel peace amidst all the strifes of life.

66. You can but do your duty and takeMahanam. Don’t be so disturbed if the resulthas not come out the way you wanted it. Youcannot possibly get more or less than He haswilled for you.

67. Let the duty itself be done with loveand affection taking Mahanam. It is difficultto remember Him in the daily bustle ofactivities, but important to try.

68. No preparation is necessary or possibleexcept to do your duty and remember Him.

69. Take Mahanam and do your duty. That isthe only path.

70. His Name is your own being. You are HisTemple.

71. Make it your first duty each day toremember Him. Repeat the Name. Keep think-ing about Him and the rest will be taken careof.

72. This body, though not the highest Truth, isyet the temple to be lovingly cared for by rightliving, natural diet, exercise and love.

The awareness of what is right here dawnsby the Grace of Mahanam.

73. Do not by Force but by Love try to ruleand control the senses. If you trust in Mahanam,He will guide you in respect of these greatdesires.

78

Page 81: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

MAHANAM[Great Name of the Lord]

1. In the beginning was the Mahanam;nothing was created that was not created of theMahanam. All that is, all that was, and all thatshall be, and what is beyond Eternity is alreadywith you (as Mahanam). Thus He is hidden inHis own creation.

2. The Divine Will is the sole creativeand sustaining principle of the Universe. AsDivine Power It (Mahanam) is revealed to oursenses in various forms. It is the Shabda Brahmaof Vedanta, the Vac of Rig Veda, and the Wordof the Bible. Each of these terms is misleadingin the literal sense. In Its true import, It(Mahanam) is identical with Truth.

3. Life comes from the Spirit and takesMahanam in the shadow garment of allformer lives as destiny.

The spirit commands a new bodilykingdom for the destiny to rule over.

The Atman, the Supreme Spirit, dwells inthe sound of the Mahanam, its vibrationsupplying the power for living.

4. You have come with the Maha-Mantra, theMahanam, from birth. You cannot come herewithout being wedded to Truth, the Word, the

68

58. It is difficult to remember Him in the dailybustle of activities but important to try.

59. Live with His Name on your lips. When youhave come to the limit and can go no further,listen to Him chanting the Mahanam within therecess of your heart.

60. We have come here to make love withHim ; to be bathed in His Love and to vibrateHis Love through actions that come our way.

61. Be always with Nam. Then the objectivewith which we have come here will be realised.

62. Within a person He exists as the vibrationof Existence (Mahanam) and He is steady,unchangeable, waveless, full of constant,desireless Love, Mercy and Beauty. He is Truth.

Trusting a person, one ultimately gets joltedand suffers. So, hold on to Him who is withinas Prana-Rama (God of life), the EternalExistence of all beings. Without Him we are alldead.

63. Put your trust in the Lord and accepteverything. Accept every jolt that life bringswith Mahanam in your heart and His Name onyour lips.

64. Try to make your work the devotion byalways taking His Name and feeling theMahanam within.

65. When you put down the weapons of themind and surrender to the Mahanam within you,

77

2

Page 82: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

Mahanam. That Mahanam is the Lord withineveryone. It can only be revealed to you by theGuru within : Gopal Govinda.

5. The Divine lives in everybody’s heart.That Divine consciousness can be possible onlyin the human beings.

6. The region of repose of respiration withinthe body which is void, is the place wherefromout of void emerges Mahanam. It has nocontact with the body. It transcends the mind.

7. The Mahanam vibrates wi th in thevacuous region of the heart which is the placeof repose of all respiration unruffled by anymental mould. This Mahanam is Prana. It is thewarp and woof of your Existence.

8. The respiratory function is set into motionby spontaneous vibration of the Mahanam. Ifyou closely follow the respiration, you may beled to rediscovery of the vibration of Mahanam.

9. God is within the deep recess of our heartin the form of the sounds of Mahanam.Mahanam is at the root of our respiration andall vibrations of the world are Mahanam. ThisMahanam is our Real Self, the Guru.

10. Mahanam comes from deep within aperson’s consciousness. Its two rhythmic soundsmanifest the bi-polarity of man’s Existence.They harmonize the duality between humanbeings and God, Atma (individual Soul) and

69

power.

51. Remembering Him, Mahanam, trying toreturn His Love, that is really what matters.

52. Submit to Mahanam in Love and brave theworld. Do your work with Him as the Agent.Have patience with the vicissitudes of lifewhich are tokens of His Infinite Love.

Don’t restrain, don’t indulge. Be natural,shorn of all inhibitions.

53. No method, no wrestling with the mind, no“I am doing”. All these things are full of ego.First thing in the morning, listen to HisMahanam. Last thing at night, listen to HisMahanam.

54. Fundamentally, there exists only OneBeing and that is within you. To realise Him, tocome into communion with Him, you need notgo against Nature (by self-repression).

55. Take His Name and go on with your work.No positive thinking, no negative thinking.Think of Him. Listen to His Mahanam.

Try not to understand, do it.

56. Try not to understand ;Try not to mis-understand ;Both are ignorance.Take refuge in Mahanam.

57. Do not be thoughtful over the Mahanam. Itis Itself the Absolute Truth.

76

Page 83: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

Paramatma (Supreme Being).

11. You cannot come here without beingwedded to Truth, the Word, the Mahanam. ThatMahanam is the Lord within everyone.

12. Wedded to Mahanam, we have come intothis world which is an over-flowing of theJoy of Inf in i te Existence. Existence,Consciousness, Joy ........ this is the order ofprogressive Manifestation of the Infinite. InExistence as Existence, the sounds of Mahanamare in perfect Identity. That is Satyanarayan, thesymbol of basal Truth. The Mahanam is HisJoyous Manifestation.

13. He resides in all of us as the Big I in theform of the sounds of Mahanam, ringing withinus around the clock.

14. This Mahanam is the be-all and end-all ofall Existence. The matrix of all multiplicity, theMahanam is the Eternal Refuge of all Existence.

15. The Divine Truth that throbs in the heartsof all individuals reveals Itself not throughintellectual inquisitiveness or speculation, butthrough Love and Love only. Love is theDivine Itself.

16. Mahanam alone is Real. Everything elseis unreal.

Other than Name, there is nothing. Nameis the Supreme Authority. Name is the Guru.Name is God. Name is Almighty and Truth.

70

44. All want Him knowingly or unknowingly.Only time, patience and the proper doing of yourduty is necessary. Always, at least as much aspossible, remember His Mahanam.

45. Be thankful and adore Him, by takingMahanam. What is blessing but being given thechance to try again with His Name from yourheart on your lips?

46. Keep on remembering Mahanam, the Nameof the Lord, the seed that has been sown in yourheart. It is a wonderful key that makes everydoor open of its own accord.

47. The sincerity and depth of Love in yourheart gets deepened and purified by therevelation and touch of Mahanam.

Practise remembering and adhering to Nam.His Name and He are the same.

48. Take His Name, feel the Mahanam. Whenyou are ready to change, not just pretending tobe ready, He will know.

You canno t even remember H imwithout His Will. He has inscrutable ways tomake you know when the time is ripe.

49. Mahanam is automatic. It cannot be doneby the mind.

50. Rama is the Name of the Lord.

The Name (of Rama) must also be takenfrom the heart. This is very difficult to attainin adoration and faith. This is also the unseen

75

Page 84: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

17. The Mahanam Itself is Sat (Truth Existence)— Chit (Consciousness) — Ananda (Bliss).

18. The greatest wealth is the Mahanam —Gopal Govinda.

19. He who dwells in all beings;

Whom the beings do not know

Whose body all beings are —

He is your Self, the Immortal Controllerfrom Whom you received the Mahanam.

20. We have come here with the sound ofMahanam chiming within us continuouslyaround the clock. That is the Guru, our Beloved.The ego shuts it from us. Hence we cannotperceive or hear it.

21. He keeps doing Mahanam whether you canhear It or not. We are receiving that very Namfrom the air through breathing withoutknowing it. Still getting to know this producesextreme joy, and not knowing this we do notexperience that Bliss.

22. Everyone comes holding on to the Root(Mahanam). It is the Root that holds everyone.Who is there without the Root ? All are boundup with the Root.

On knowing the Power of the Root,all differences such as saying, ‘the world isillusory’ or ‘Brahma is true’, do not remain. Allis illusory and again all is true.

71

adoration, one receives in the Kali Age bymerely reciting the Names of Keshava.

35. The Mahanam Itself is but KrishnaHimself.

36. It is Mahanam that leads to Liberation,Realisation and Salvation.

37. Realisation of Truth is the object of Life. Itcan be attained only by Mahanam from within.

38. With you is the Master Key, the Mahanam,the key to life and death.

39. When you just remember it is all He and letit all go from your mind with Mahanam, nomatter what you do, where you are, who youare with, it will be alright.

40. To realise Him, one can achieve by simpleand straightforward means. There is nonecessity for mental or physical wrestling.Awareness of Mahanam is all one needs bearmed with. The only survival centre is within.

41. Truth is Name. Repeat It long enough andyou will be cleansed.

42. When Mahanam becomes manifest, HeHimself becomes manifest, and the entire bodybecomes a fragrant oblation.

43. God resides in everyone and draws thosethat return His Love. No matter what, no onecan stop His Mahanam within — no need forchurches and temples to pray in.

74

Page 85: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

23. Try and understand the Origin. If you canreach and grasp the Root, then you willunderstand the branches.

Life is the Play of the Divine and the birthis His Music. Death is a cessation, more precisely,a condition, a phase.

That which holds the body (Mahanam)will return to its own Abode. When it leavesthe body, all the Reality of the mortals is thenmerged in the Eternal and continuous Life Forcewhich never moves from or to any place.

24. In the vacuous region of the heart, which isthe Infinite within, two sounds are constantlyringing. When these two sounds go off, the mindshrinks and a person dies. When the mind canresort to another body, it buds forth again. Whenthese two sounds of Mahanam stop, it is death.Then the mind shrinks and is merged inpervasive Existence.

25. He is favouring us for ever with His Grace.The Mahanam is constantly ringing in ourhearts.

26. The Guru is within you as the Mahanam —the basal staff of your existence. The Guruis Unlimited, Integral Truth.

27. The only Guru is the Supreme. He is withinyou as Mahanam since your birth.

28. Anyone can receive the Mahanam fromHim direct. He is within you. The Maha-Mantra

72

comes from within you. He alone can revealMahanam to you.

29. At the time of birth Guru accompanies thebody. Mahanam Itself is Guru. When the VitalSpirit (Pran) leaves the body, it means the Guru,the Mahanam, separates from it. The mindthen remains with the Mahanam until theytogether take another body.

30. Your Mahanam, Maha-Mantra is withinyou. It has been vibrating within your heart sinceyour birth and you alone can find It. Nooutsider other than yourself can reveal It to you.The point of stasis of respiration is the domainof Mahanam.

31. A person is born initiated. One has simplyto rea l ise th is fac t . He is wi th in asMahanam. Initiation (Diksha) means seeingHim (Darshan).

32. By Diksha you realise Him. Genuine Dikshameans revelation. You must see what is goingon within yourself.

33. Mantra is already there with you. At thet ime o f b i r th you have rece ived theMaha-Mantra and Diksha. So who will giveother than Him? It is He who is your Guru. Hehas been constantly ringing the Mantra in yourheart.

34. The reward which one obtains in the SatyaAge by abstract meditation, in the TretaAge by sacrifices, in the Dwapara Age by

73

Page 86: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

23. Try and understand the Origin. If you canreach and grasp the Root, then you willunderstand the branches.

Life is the Play of the Divine and the birthis His Music. Death is a cessation, more precisely,a condition, a phase.

That which holds the body (Mahanam)will return to its own Abode. When it leavesthe body, all the Reality of the mortals is thenmerged in the Eternal and continuous Life Forcewhich never moves from or to any place.

24. In the vacuous region of the heart, which isthe Infinite within, two sounds are constantlyringing. When these two sounds go off, the mindshrinks and a person dies. When the mind canresort to another body, it buds forth again. Whenthese two sounds of Mahanam stop, it is death.Then the mind shrinks and is merged inpervasive Existence.

25. He is favouring us for ever with His Grace.The Mahanam is constantly ringing in ourhearts.

26. The Guru is within you as the Mahanam —the basal staff of your existence. The Guruis Unlimited, Integral Truth.

27. The only Guru is the Supreme. He is withinyou as Mahanam since your birth.

28. Anyone can receive the Mahanam fromHim direct. He is within you. The Maha-Mantra

72

comes from within you. He alone can revealMahanam to you.

29. At the time of birth Guru accompanies thebody. Mahanam Itself is Guru. When the VitalSpirit (Pran) leaves the body, it means the Guru,the Mahanam, separates from it. The mindthen remains with the Mahanam until theytogether take another body.

30. Your Mahanam, Maha-Mantra is withinyou. It has been vibrating within your heart sinceyour birth and you alone can find It. Nooutsider other than yourself can reveal It to you.The point of stasis of respiration is the domainof Mahanam.

31. A person is born initiated. One has simplyto rea l ise th is fac t . He is wi th in asMahanam. Initiation (Diksha) means seeingHim (Darshan).

32. By Diksha you realise Him. Genuine Dikshameans revelation. You must see what is goingon within yourself.

33. Mantra is already there with you. At thet ime o f b i r th you have rece ived theMaha-Mantra and Diksha. So who will giveother than Him? It is He who is your Guru. Hehas been constantly ringing the Mantra in yourheart.

34. The reward which one obtains in the SatyaAge by abstract meditation, in the TretaAge by sacrifices, in the Dwapara Age by

73

Page 87: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

17. The Mahanam Itself is Sat (Truth Existence)— Chit (Consciousness) — Ananda (Bliss).

18. The greatest wealth is the Mahanam —Gopal Govinda.

19. He who dwells in all beings;

Whom the beings do not know

Whose body all beings are —

He is your Self, the Immortal Controllerfrom Whom you received the Mahanam.

20. We have come here with the sound ofMahanam chiming within us continuouslyaround the clock. That is the Guru, our Beloved.The ego shuts it from us. Hence we cannotperceive or hear it.

21. He keeps doing Mahanam whether you canhear It or not. We are receiving that very Namfrom the air through breathing withoutknowing it. Still getting to know this producesextreme joy, and not knowing this we do notexperience that Bliss.

22. Everyone comes holding on to the Root(Mahanam). It is the Root that holds everyone.Who is there without the Root ? All are boundup with the Root.

On knowing the Power of the Root,all differences such as saying, ‘the world isillusory’ or ‘Brahma is true’, do not remain. Allis illusory and again all is true.

71

adoration, one receives in the Kali Age bymerely reciting the Names of Keshava.

35. The Mahanam Itself is but KrishnaHimself.

36. It is Mahanam that leads to Liberation,Realisation and Salvation.

37. Realisation of Truth is the object of Life. Itcan be attained only by Mahanam from within.

38. With you is the Master Key, the Mahanam,the key to life and death.

39. When you just remember it is all He and letit all go from your mind with Mahanam, nomatter what you do, where you are, who youare with, it will be alright.

40. To realise Him, one can achieve by simpleand straightforward means. There is nonecessity for mental or physical wrestling.Awareness of Mahanam is all one needs bearmed with. The only survival centre is within.

41. Truth is Name. Repeat It long enough andyou will be cleansed.

42. When Mahanam becomes manifest, HeHimself becomes manifest, and the entire bodybecomes a fragrant oblation.

43. God resides in everyone and draws thosethat return His Love. No matter what, no onecan stop His Mahanam within — no need forchurches and temples to pray in.

74

Page 88: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

Paramatma (Supreme Being).

11. You cannot come here without beingwedded to Truth, the Word, the Mahanam. ThatMahanam is the Lord within everyone.

12. Wedded to Mahanam, we have come intothis world which is an over-flowing of theJoy of Inf in i te Existence. Existence,Consciousness, Joy ........ this is the order ofprogressive Manifestation of the Infinite. InExistence as Existence, the sounds of Mahanamare in perfect Identity. That is Satyanarayan, thesymbol of basal Truth. The Mahanam is HisJoyous Manifestation.

13. He resides in all of us as the Big I in theform of the sounds of Mahanam, ringing withinus around the clock.

14. This Mahanam is the be-all and end-all ofall Existence. The matrix of all multiplicity, theMahanam is the Eternal Refuge of all Existence.

15. The Divine Truth that throbs in the heartsof all individuals reveals Itself not throughintellectual inquisitiveness or speculation, butthrough Love and Love only. Love is theDivine Itself.

16. Mahanam alone is Real. Everything elseis unreal.

Other than Name, there is nothing. Nameis the Supreme Authority. Name is the Guru.Name is God. Name is Almighty and Truth.

70

44. All want Him knowingly or unknowingly.Only time, patience and the proper doing of yourduty is necessary. Always, at least as much aspossible, remember His Mahanam.

45. Be thankful and adore Him, by takingMahanam. What is blessing but being given thechance to try again with His Name from yourheart on your lips?

46. Keep on remembering Mahanam, the Nameof the Lord, the seed that has been sown in yourheart. It is a wonderful key that makes everydoor open of its own accord.

47. The sincerity and depth of Love in yourheart gets deepened and purified by therevelation and touch of Mahanam.

Practise remembering and adhering to Nam.His Name and He are the same.

48. Take His Name, feel the Mahanam. Whenyou are ready to change, not just pretending tobe ready, He will know.

You canno t even remember H imwithout His Will. He has inscrutable ways tomake you know when the time is ripe.

49. Mahanam is automatic. It cannot be doneby the mind.

50. Rama is the Name of the Lord.

The Name (of Rama) must also be takenfrom the heart. This is very difficult to attainin adoration and faith. This is also the unseen

75

Page 89: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

Mahanam. That Mahanam is the Lord withineveryone. It can only be revealed to you by theGuru within : Gopal Govinda.

5. The Divine lives in everybody’s heart.That Divine consciousness can be possible onlyin the human beings.

6. The region of repose of respiration withinthe body which is void, is the place wherefromout of void emerges Mahanam. It has nocontact with the body. It transcends the mind.

7. The Mahanam vibrates wi th in thevacuous region of the heart which is the placeof repose of all respiration unruffled by anymental mould. This Mahanam is Prana. It is thewarp and woof of your Existence.

8. The respiratory function is set into motionby spontaneous vibration of the Mahanam. Ifyou closely follow the respiration, you may beled to rediscovery of the vibration of Mahanam.

9. God is within the deep recess of our heartin the form of the sounds of Mahanam.Mahanam is at the root of our respiration andall vibrations of the world are Mahanam. ThisMahanam is our Real Self, the Guru.

10. Mahanam comes from deep within aperson’s consciousness. Its two rhythmic soundsmanifest the bi-polarity of man’s Existence.They harmonize the duality between humanbeings and God, Atma (individual Soul) and

69

power.

51. Remembering Him, Mahanam, trying toreturn His Love, that is really what matters.

52. Submit to Mahanam in Love and brave theworld. Do your work with Him as the Agent.Have patience with the vicissitudes of lifewhich are tokens of His Infinite Love.

Don’t restrain, don’t indulge. Be natural,shorn of all inhibitions.

53. No method, no wrestling with the mind, no“I am doing”. All these things are full of ego.First thing in the morning, listen to HisMahanam. Last thing at night, listen to HisMahanam.

54. Fundamentally, there exists only OneBeing and that is within you. To realise Him, tocome into communion with Him, you need notgo against Nature (by self-repression).

55. Take His Name and go on with your work.No positive thinking, no negative thinking.Think of Him. Listen to His Mahanam.

Try not to understand, do it.

56. Try not to understand ;Try not to mis-understand ;Both are ignorance.Take refuge in Mahanam.

57. Do not be thoughtful over the Mahanam. Itis Itself the Absolute Truth.

76

Page 90: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

MAHANAM[Great Name of the Lord]

1. In the beginning was the Mahanam;nothing was created that was not created of theMahanam. All that is, all that was, and all thatshall be, and what is beyond Eternity is alreadywith you (as Mahanam). Thus He is hidden inHis own creation.

2. The Divine Will is the sole creativeand sustaining principle of the Universe. AsDivine Power It (Mahanam) is revealed to oursenses in various forms. It is the Shabda Brahmaof Vedanta, the Vac of Rig Veda, and the Wordof the Bible. Each of these terms is misleadingin the literal sense. In Its true import, It(Mahanam) is identical with Truth.

3. Life comes from the Spirit and takesMahanam in the shadow garment of allformer lives as destiny.

The spirit commands a new bodilykingdom for the destiny to rule over.

The Atman, the Supreme Spirit, dwells inthe sound of the Mahanam, its vibrationsupplying the power for living.

4. You have come with the Maha-Mantra, theMahanam, from birth. You cannot come herewithout being wedded to Truth, the Word, the

68

58. It is difficult to remember Him in the dailybustle of activities but important to try.

59. Live with His Name on your lips. When youhave come to the limit and can go no further,listen to Him chanting the Mahanam within therecess of your heart.

60. We have come here to make love withHim ; to be bathed in His Love and to vibrateHis Love through actions that come our way.

61. Be always with Nam. Then the objectivewith which we have come here will be realised.

62. Within a person He exists as the vibrationof Existence (Mahanam) and He is steady,unchangeable, waveless, full of constant,desireless Love, Mercy and Beauty. He is Truth.

Trusting a person, one ultimately gets joltedand suffers. So, hold on to Him who is withinas Prana-Rama (God of life), the EternalExistence of all beings. Without Him we are alldead.

63. Put your trust in the Lord and accepteverything. Accept every jolt that life bringswith Mahanam in your heart and His Name onyour lips.

64. Try to make your work the devotion byalways taking His Name and feeling theMahanam within.

65. When you put down the weapons of themind and surrender to the Mahanam within you,

77

2

Page 91: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

167. All hearts are united with His Heart.All Existences merge into His Existence.All divergent forms take One UniversalForm. Al l Creation becomes One. The Heartis One. Its language is One. It is infact One. Itrejoices in Its Own Self. Nothing but Blissremains.

67

you will feel peace amidst all the strifes of life.

66. You can but do your duty and takeMahanam. Don’t be so disturbed if the resulthas not come out the way you wanted it. Youcannot possibly get more or less than He haswilled for you.

67. Let the duty itself be done with loveand affection taking Mahanam. It is difficultto remember Him in the daily bustle ofactivities, but important to try.

68. No preparation is necessary or possibleexcept to do your duty and remember Him.

69. Take Mahanam and do your duty. That isthe only path.

70. His Name is your own being. You are HisTemple.

71. Make it your first duty each day toremember Him. Repeat the Name. Keep think-ing about Him and the rest will be taken careof.

72. This body, though not the highest Truth, isyet the temple to be lovingly cared for by rightliving, natural diet, exercise and love.

The awareness of what is right here dawnsby the Grace of Mahanam.

73. Do not by Force but by Love try to ruleand control the senses. If you trust in Mahanam,He will guide you in respect of these greatdesires.

78

Page 92: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

161. H i s N a t u r e i s A l l - M e r c i f u l a n dAll-Graceful. The Grace and Mercy constitutethe Real Form. One who worships Name asTruth receives the Grace of God.

162. There are stages for upholding ofdifferent inner developments which, by timefactor, help a person to get into the Divine Lapof His All-Merciful Existence.

163. What is meant by Paramananda ? It meansbut at-one-ment with Satyanarayan.

164. A little exhibition of power is of no availso far as realisation of Truth is concerned.

165. Everyone who lives on the earth, seesaccording to the context of their circumstances.All are indeed one substance. United with theSupreme Will, nothing else remains. With Hisone Wish, at a glance, the whole world is seenat a moment. All is then One and One indeed isAll.

166. He who is ever wakeful, who is neveroblivious, He is indwelling. Nothing isunknown to Him. To Him there is no past,present, future. Time does not touch Him.For Him, there is no coming or going. Heonly is changing all the forms. As soon asyou pierce the covering of Yogamaya, you willsee All is One. Then everything shall benicely cleared up about what you call transfor-mation, coming and going, birth and death,light and darkness.

66

74. Even though everything seems to be goingwrong for you and for the world, take God’sName.

75. What you call a problem is simply asituation that is not the way you would like tobe. If you are truthful with yourself, no matterwhat is going on, it is alright. Instead of feedingthe situation by thinking and talking about itand creating a monster take the Lord’s Name— Ram, Ram.

76. Don’t forget His Will. He is doing every-thing. Just depend on Him (Mahanam).

77. Doing your duty, taking Mahanam,surrendering to the One, this is true prayer.

78. When you feel fear and you are confused,take His Mahanam ; know everything is alright.

79. I am not saying to sit parrot-like withrosary beads repeating the Names of God. I amtalking about a revelation coming from the depthof your heart.

This Ram Nam is for the pure heart, notfor self-indulgence, not for petitioning God todo something for you, but for saying “Lord, ThyWill be done”.

80. Try not to judge and find fault or be angry.You cannot be angry, only your ego is angry.

Try to turn the anger and judgement toloving Him, to take the Mahanam.

79

Page 93: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

anyone in her realm be a male? There is onlyOne Supreme Male and He is the Lordunconditioned by Nature. Marriage really meansthe co-joining of those in this world of Naturewith the Lord within. That is Love.

155. He is you, your Self. When we come intothis world, we come with Him in wedlock. Thatis true marriage. Your actions betrothed toHim, will elevate you to a state of inexplicableEcstasy, with the World of Truth.

156. Perfect and absolute self-surrender to Godand a constant desireless or choicelessawareness of Him charged with single-mindeddevotion and reliance is the only perfect andreal Yoga. Since then God within us takesover the entire responsibility for our lives,works, in His own Divine and infallible wayand captains the ship of our life to its finaldestiny, realisation of our True Nature.

157. Nothing to worry about. As He createsdangers so He also lays the path of peace.

158. Whatever you have received in life, takethat as His Blessing or Grace, and the road topeace is opened.

159. Leave everything to Him and there will bepeace.

160. Value everything in the context of peaceand Bliss will come automatically. You willthen inhale the Divine Grace and you will hearthe Music of your heart, Mahanam.

65

81. The only survival centre is within.Awareness of Mahanam is all (you) need bearmed with.

82. His Name is the strength in living againstall odds and uncertainties. Dependence on Himmakes one fearless.

83. Be always with Nam. Then the objectivewith which you have come here will be realised.

84. Remember Mahanam with love andcomplete self-surrender. That is the only way.

He is far out of reach of the clever andmerely learned. By no means you can get Himthrough ritual. Only through Love!

85. The individual has nothing else to doexcept call to mind that Mahanam.

86. Practise remembering and adhering toNam. Complete surrender in love to Mahanamis the only way.

87. Dadaji has come to establish Truth, to makeyou aware of the Mahanam. Mahanam cannot be defined or chanted. When you thinkyou are chanting, the Supreme Absolute ischanting.

First thing in the morning, listen to Himchanting within. Last thing at night, listen toHim chanting within: Gopal Govinda.

88. We do not know what is correct, whatis incorrect. Don’t bother for all that. Just doyour duty and take Name.

80

Page 94: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

89. Beyond right and wrong is Mahanam,the Supreme Reality in your indwelling life.

90. Who is good, who is bad, we do not know.Don’t go for judging. Just try to take Name.

91. By remembering Him, you realise Him.That is true work.

92. The remembrance of Him amidst yourwork is an act of Love. Love is the path toTruth. This insures integrity of character andpurity of conduct.

93. Do submit to your within, Mahanam.Isolation or a crowded hour makes nodifference with Him.

94. Satisfy the needs of physical life. Let therebe your family, spouse and children. Performyour duty to them. But that should notbe all. Remember the Mahanam at the sametime.

95. Those who live with you in Mahanam areyour brothers and sisters.

Take His Name together and bow down toHim in each other.

96. It is not your duty to understand why thingshappen the way they do. You are not expectedto understand or agree with everyone andeverything. It is not possible. When you feelconfused, remember Mahanam.

97. Human beings are born in the body withHim from His Blissful World to get real Ananda

81

at the Lotus Feet of the Divine Being may yieldan enjoyment of pleasures alone, it does notbestow Love Divine.

40. Resort to the Mahanam and become wideawake in the atmosphere of the Love Divine toget rid of the fetters of fate, to develop intimacyof the Divine Being and endure the alluringforces of the body, mind and the materialintellect.

41. The egoistic prayer and practices may bringcertain realisations commonly called Vibhuti ofthe Divine Being. But Love Divine is revealedalone by enter ing the Vaisnava State(of devotion to God) in the bower of Vrindabanor the Truth Absolute and nowhere else.

42. Immersed in His Love one is opened to theLight of His Nectarine world.

43. It is Prema (Divine Love) and Prema alone,that attuning Elixir of Life, that manifestsSupreme Knowledge and the Divine. Yourknowledge can never get a semblance of It. NoPrema, no Mahajnana.

44. Nobody can do Prema except He. Fornobody else’s perspective is absolutelyinnocuous.

45. If your eyes are not befogged, you will seethe gleam of His Love everywhere. Love is theessence of Truth. Submit to that resonant Love,be One with that Love and know thyself through

96

Page 95: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

by the taste of His Love in this mortal andillusory world.

But our superstitious human involvementsand irresponsible attitude toward Him, inignorance, do not allow us to come near to Himor to feel His Love for which we get the rarehuman birth. We ignore Him in pursuit ofworldly deceitful pleasures, profits andattachments which please now and depressthe very next moment. We waste the precioushuman birth given to us. We cannot give up thesuperstitions of our egoistic living in this worldand so we forget Him. Even when He comes toour presence, we do not realise it.

98. Religion is nothing divorced from life.Work is worship when the sole frame ofreference is the soul, the vibrant Mahanam.

99. He is favouring us for ever with His Grace.The Mahanam is constantly ringing in ourhearts. Only the unawakened do not hear It.

100. By cultivating the habit of patience andby remembering Mahanam with love, wemove toward God-realisation.

101. Our Nearest and Dearest is He, who isTruth, beyond actions and reactions, beyonddeath, eternal Love, Omnipotent.

102. Don’t forget His Will. He is doing every-thing. Just depend on Him (Mahanam).

103. That you have forgotten Mahanam is theroot cause of your misery. Hold on to Him and

82

Mercy and Beauty.

31. Going without Him or keeping Him away,we always remain in wants. We go for theheartless love of people, lifeless inert matter thatcannot take us to the Love of Krishna, of KrishnaBhakti.

32. We have come here to make love to Him.To be bathed in His Love. And to vibrate in HisLove through the actions that come our way.

33. Love is the only language He understands.

34. You cannot love Him. He only can love you,and that as Himself. You can only feel His Love,passively of course.

35. If one thinks, I will make an effort to loveGod, then one cannot reach Him.

36. Love is the only answer to everything. Loveis the Divine Itself.

37. Human love is based on self-interest. HisLove is something.

38. Mental love is worth nothing, for the mindis fickle. Today it is after one thing, tomorrowafter another. But His Love is infinite.

39. Swabhava and surrender reveal LoveDivine, the way of devotion. Love Divine isneither an object of the practices nor of theprayers, in as much as practices and prayersaim at aspiration of fulfilment of one’swants. Moreover, the hankering through prayer

95

Page 96: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

bear with patience your Prarabdha, the vicissi-tudes of life.

104. The All-merciful Lord helps His childrento withstand the impact of unforeseenjolts. Remember Mahanam with full devotion.Whatever has to happen will happen. Humanscan do nothing, have no power of their ownand cannot get things always according to theirexpectations. God bears the burden of thosefortunate ones who depend on Him. So dependon Him only.

105. Passive remembrance of the Mahanamthrough all the vicissitudes of our life is our onlyduty.

106. Ever since we are born, inside the womb ofour mother, the sound of Mahanam pervadesour consciousness. From that moment onward,all through our life, He is there with us; He isthere in our heart of hearts. By remembrance ofHim as Mahanam, we realise that we are part ofthat Great Being Who holds the entire creationtogether.

107. Complete surrender to Him, wi thremembrance of Mahanam, in abiding love, canalone lead you to Him.

Always, at least as much as possible,remember His Mahanam.

108. Everybody wants peace, but to everyone

83

or when we get re-inforced by His Love’sTouch, no hindrances can block our waybecause attachment is for Him.

24. A person cannot do everything. Just try toremember Him. Just try to love Him.

25. Before work or action, there arises a desire.After that through action one gains differentkinds of knowledge.

The light of wisdom comes from action andthe light of action comes from wisdom. Whereis the conflict? When action and wisdombecome unified, then one is drowned in SupremeBliss. This then is called Divine Love.

26. When your heart is in love with Him andentwined with Him, why do you worry aboutyour mind? When the time comes, He willcontrol your mind. Now let the mind be as it is.

27. The remembrance of Him amidst your workis an act of Love. Love is the path to Truth.

28. Just try to love Him and do your duty. Dutyis the first thing. Your one hand is held by Himand the other one is left free for your dailyaction. So, go ahead, no need for worry.

29. Human love is fickle, fragile and imbuedwith egoism. Remember Him. His Love is pureand everlasting.

30. Within a person, He exists as the vibrationof existence and He is steady, unchangeable,waveless, full of constant, desireless Love,

94

Page 97: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

peace means something different. What theythink will bring them peace will only be amomentary truce in the war raging betweenmind and heart. The mind wants to rule the hearttrying to shout louder than Mahanam.

When you put down the weapons of themind and surrender to the Mahanam within, youwill find peace amidst all the strifes of life —you will no longer be seeking peace.

109. Taking His Name can help in anyaffliction, even in the leaving of the body itself.To pass over with the Lord’s Name on your lipsto accompany you is the highest blessing.

110. The working out of desire through cyclesof birth and death ends at the destinedmoment when constant awareness of Mahanamdawns on you by His Grace.

111. When all the desires disappear then amortal becomes immortal, with no thought ofdeath, and even in this body he is liberated.

112. For those that have been crucified in HisName, there is no need for the great escape. Hehas caught you, you have caught Him.

113. As long as you have the Mahanam, that ismore than enough.

Once one experiences the Mahanam, thenIt does not disappear.

114. Resort to the Mahanam and become wideawake in the atmosphere of Love Divine to get

84

by remembering Him and mentally recalling HisMahanam. He is not subject to any condition.

18. It is not formalities, but it is Love that movesour Heavenly Father towards us. Remember thatMahanam and desire Him. Call Him in lovingtears and He will be there with you.

19. The smiles and frowns of life are tokens ofHis Love. Bear them with loving patience.

20. The Supreme Father’s Love and Affectionare billions of times superior to worldlyparents’ love. Because in His Love there is nomind, no expectations, no judgement, nonarrowness of a relationship of give and take.

21. Love excels in fragrance and depth when,even while one is embodied, one transcends thesense of the body. Whoever feels this sort oflove for Him, his or her body sense andsufferings diminish. It is only possible with Hisdirect touch. Worldly involvements becomeless. Worldly afflictions and the impact ofexternal influences on our mind become greatlyreduced.

22. Love Him. Hazards will take care ofthemselves.

23. In pursuit of our activities in life, so muchsorrow, so much humiliation, narrowness,meanness make our hearts heavy with pain andour progress gets retarded. But when we be-come inspired with thoughts of union with Him,

93

Page 98: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

rid of the fetters of fate, to develop intimacywith the Divine Being and endure the alluringforces of the body, mind and intellect.

115. Mahanam is the only boat to take you acrossthe sea of destiny. His Love is the only answerto free you from the bonds of destiny

116. The Mahanam is the Infinite and the finite,not two but two-in-one. In this consciousness,there is no question of peace, birth or death. Itis complete unknowing faith.

117. Divine Name is the only path. He and HisName are identical.

118. H e g e t s m o v e d b y o u r c o n s t a n tremembrance of Nam. With His Touch yourworks will be All-blissful, All-joyful. Sadhusand Yogis want to attain this state by efforts,rituals, meditation and austerities. But doingsuch things, they cannot get His Love. A persongets It only by the natural process of living.

119. Submit to Satyanarayan, the SupremeConsciousness. Dis-engage yourself from yourego. Let your ego abdicate in favour of Himand you are blessed with the sound and visionof the Mahanam through His Infinite Grace.

85

10. The only good is to remember Him, to tryto love Him. The only evil is in forgetting.

11. He is your Supreme Courage to Love,courage to speak, to do, to suffer. His Will bedone.

12. He alone is the Giver of Supreme Faith ofLove, the Faith of life, of victory in defeat, ofthe power hidden in the frailness of beauty, ofthe dignity of pain that accepts hurt but refusesto return it.

13. Existence expresses Itself as Consciousnessand Consciousness manifests Itself as Joy. Thatis the description of the basal Reality. This maybe otherwise described in the inverse order :Self-Love, Consciousness as Identity andSimple Vital Impulse respectively. The worldis the Manifestation of that SuperabundantSelf-Love, that overflowing Joy. He isAll-Love.

14. He is such a loving Father ! He asksnothing. He sees no fault. For Him there is novirtue or vice. He is so easily satisfied by justremembering Him once !

15. The only way to Truth is completeself-resignation and Divine Love.

16. Love alone can make both good and evilmerge into values of One. Friend and Foe arethe same to Him.

17. He is known only by Swabhava and Love,

92

Page 99: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

SATYANARAYAN

1. The manifestation of Truth within theDiv ine consc iousness o r Un iversa lConsciousness, has been personified in theimage of Sri Satyanarayan. This brings Truthwithin the reach of human conception. It isthen known as God.

2. The Divine Will which is the outwardmanifestation of Sri Satyanarayan, is the solecreative and sustaining principle in thisUniverse.

3. He is steady, unchangeable, waveless, fullof constant, desireless Love, Mercy and Beauty.He is Truth. He is Satyanarayan, the AbsoluteTruth (Satya) and the basal resort of all(Narayan).

4. Wedded to the Mahanam we have come intothis world which is an overflowing of thejoy of In f in i te Exis tence. Exis tence,Consciousness, Joy …..this is the order ofprogressive manifestation of the Infinite. InExistence as Existence the sounds (ofMahanam) are in perfect Identity. That isSatyanarayan, the symbol of basal Truth. TheMahanam is His Joyous Manifestation.

86

Then the world becomes His Ashram. Then eventhe sadness and sorrow will become beautifulin the Glory and Grace of the Supreme Creator.

5. Truth, Love is like this. It is the tree oflife : the more you care for it, the more you eatfrom it, the more it replenishes itself.

6. He is with you always. You are His Temple,take care of the Temple, feed It properly,exercise It properly, don’t abuse It. Be natural,try to love God.

7. God is a difficult but loving task-master.You will have to do your duty, bear yourdestiny. He is always with you at your beck andcall but on His terms, not yours.

8. The Supreme Father does everything.Dadaji has not come to do away with what youcall life and death, woe and happiness but tohelp you bear your destiny and to know theTruth. He has come to show you that to paint abeautiful picture is nice, also to wash the dishesand clean your house is nice. His Love is aliving Reality. That you exist, work, talk, feelis proof enough of His Love. When you are indeep sleep, who looks after you?

9. If you are a lover of Truth, you also lovethe silence. It is with Him that you feel thesilence. It may be in the woods or on amountain, anywhere in Nature. It may be in thehome or office or market.

91

3

Page 100: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

5. Satyanarayan is beyond mind andintellect, beyond one’s reach but Dearest to all,residing within as pure Existence, as Life.

6. Satyanarayan is nobody. He is no body. Heis only a symbol of Truth.

7. Submit to Satyanarayan, the SupremeConsciousness. Disengage yourself from yourego. Let your ego abdicate in favour of Him.And you are blessed with the sound and visionof the Mahanam through His Infinite Grace.

8. Satyanarayan within you is your only Guru.He is within you. The Mahamantra comes fromwithin you. He alone can reveal Mahanam toyou. The Lord residing within you is the onlyGuru.

9. Mahanam comes from deep within aperson’s consciousness. Its rhythmic soundsmanifest the bipolarity of human Existence.They harmonise the duality between humanbeings and God, Atma (individual soul) andParamatma (Supreme Being) in Satyanarayan,the highest Truth of Cosmic Consciousness.

10. Satyanarayan transcends the worldly plane,even the Krishna State. It is the Essence ofVacuity. Here All is not ; yet All is. Infinite isInfinitude. I and Thou are merged in One. Evenpure devotion is not. Beyond the plane ofRadha-Krishna state, the body evaporates andPrema withers away.

87

LOVE

1. Be a lover of Truth. Rely solely on God. Donot worry about the future. The next step will bemade clear for you when the time comes for it.

2. You must love Truth even if the heavensfall on you. Truth is the easiest and the greatestjoy — beyond mere logic and understanding.

3. Those who are Truth lovers also have abalanced mental health. The body and mind onsome days are steadier than others. You shouldnot be concerned about this. People who loveHim don’t waste too much time and energy overevery grey hair, wrinkle, ache or pain.

They have a good sense of feeling about dutyand can accept whatever life brings to thedoorstep of their experience. Even though theymay cry or be hurt, they know it is destiny andHis Love will see them through. These peopleare the survivors, not the victims and have theability to withstand all the jolts, cruelties andcontinue on in Truth.

4. When the mind no longer says my will bedone or their will be done, but the heart feelsHis Love and accepts whatever experiencecomes to them, they are on the path of Truth.

4

90

Page 101: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

11. Satyanarayan transcends the plane of Leela.Gov inda de l i ve rs Mahanam and theOmnipotent Will is His too. No potency of Willeven does ruffle Satyanarayan.

12. To be aware of Truth is meditation. Whenthis awareness appears, one realisesSatyanarayan with all hindrances and coversremoved.

13. Within you there is a priceless wealth, yourcompanion is Satyanarayan. The work to whichyou are devoted fully will fill your inner selfwith Divine splendour. One who is fortunate toachieve It has to tolerate lots of humiliationsand pains. These afflictions are superficial dustflakes that drop off, but do not touch the inside.

14. Whenever the Light appears, all sorts ofearthly impediments or ignorance veiling theTrue Nature of things are removed and therebythe Mercy and Blessings of Satyanarayan areinvoked.

15. Satyanarayan is the solution to the mind’sproblems. There is no other way. This is Truth.

16. When Satyanarayan descends from the stateof Bhuma (Infinity), He can descend upto thestate of Krishna. But others also accompanyHim and Prakriti too. Bhuma is unmanifest, still,in a sense, it is manifest. It is indescribable. Itis not inert, but it is beyond mind. It opens upinto Infinity.

17. For those that know Him, there is the Lightof the Sun of Truth. Only with the Grace ofSatyanarayan is it possible to see this Light thatshines in the deepest dungeon of darkness.

88 89

Page 102: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

11. Satyanarayan transcends the plane of Leela.Gov inda de l i ve rs Mahanam and theOmnipotent Will is His too. No potency of Willeven does ruffle Satyanarayan.

12. To be aware of Truth is meditation. Whenthis awareness appears, one realisesSatyanarayan with all hindrances and coversremoved.

13. Within you there is a priceless wealth, yourcompanion is Satyanarayan. The work to whichyou are devoted fully will fill your inner selfwith Divine splendour. One who is fortunate toachieve It has to tolerate lots of humiliationsand pains. These afflictions are superficial dustflakes that drop off, but do not touch the inside.

14. Whenever the Light appears, all sorts ofearthly impediments or ignorance veiling theTrue Nature of things are removed and therebythe Mercy and Blessings of Satyanarayan areinvoked.

15. Satyanarayan is the solution to the mind’sproblems. There is no other way. This is Truth.

16. When Satyanarayan descends from the stateof Bhuma (Infinity), He can descend upto thestate of Krishna. But others also accompanyHim and Prakriti too. Bhuma is unmanifest, still,in a sense, it is manifest. It is indescribable. Itis not inert, but it is beyond mind. It opens upinto Infinity.

17. For those that know Him, there is the Lightof the Sun of Truth. Only with the Grace ofSatyanarayan is it possible to see this Light thatshines in the deepest dungeon of darkness.

88 89

Page 103: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

5. Satyanarayan is beyond mind andintellect, beyond one’s reach but Dearest to all,residing within as pure Existence, as Life.

6. Satyanarayan is nobody. He is no body. Heis only a symbol of Truth.

7. Submit to Satyanarayan, the SupremeConsciousness. Disengage yourself from yourego. Let your ego abdicate in favour of Him.And you are blessed with the sound and visionof the Mahanam through His Infinite Grace.

8. Satyanarayan within you is your only Guru.He is within you. The Mahamantra comes fromwithin you. He alone can reveal Mahanam toyou. The Lord residing within you is the onlyGuru.

9. Mahanam comes from deep within aperson’s consciousness. Its rhythmic soundsmanifest the bipolarity of human Existence.They harmonise the duality between humanbeings and God, Atma (individual soul) andParamatma (Supreme Being) in Satyanarayan,the highest Truth of Cosmic Consciousness.

10. Satyanarayan transcends the worldly plane,even the Krishna State. It is the Essence ofVacuity. Here All is not ; yet All is. Infinite isInfinitude. I and Thou are merged in One. Evenpure devotion is not. Beyond the plane ofRadha-Krishna state, the body evaporates andPrema withers away.

87

LOVE

1. Be a lover of Truth. Rely solely on God. Donot worry about the future. The next step will bemade clear for you when the time comes for it.

2. You must love Truth even if the heavensfall on you. Truth is the easiest and the greatestjoy — beyond mere logic and understanding.

3. Those who are Truth lovers also have abalanced mental health. The body and mind onsome days are steadier than others. You shouldnot be concerned about this. People who loveHim don’t waste too much time and energy overevery grey hair, wrinkle, ache or pain.

They have a good sense of feeling about dutyand can accept whatever life brings to thedoorstep of their experience. Even though theymay cry or be hurt, they know it is destiny andHis Love will see them through. These peopleare the survivors, not the victims and have theability to withstand all the jolts, cruelties andcontinue on in Truth.

4. When the mind no longer says my will bedone or their will be done, but the heart feelsHis Love and accepts whatever experiencecomes to them, they are on the path of Truth.

4

90

Page 104: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)
Page 105: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

SATYANARAYAN

1. The manifestation of Truth within theDiv ine consc iousness o r Un iversa lConsciousness, has been personified in theimage of Sri Satyanarayan. This brings Truthwithin the reach of human conception. It isthen known as God.

2. The Divine Will which is the outwardmanifestation of Sri Satyanarayan, is the solecreative and sustaining principle in thisUniverse.

3. He is steady, unchangeable, waveless, fullof constant, desireless Love, Mercy and Beauty.He is Truth. He is Satyanarayan, the AbsoluteTruth (Satya) and the basal resort of all(Narayan).

4. Wedded to the Mahanam we have come intothis world which is an overflowing of thejoy of In f in i te Exis tence. Exis tence,Consciousness, Joy …..this is the order ofprogressive manifestation of the Infinite. InExistence as Existence the sounds (ofMahanam) are in perfect Identity. That isSatyanarayan, the symbol of basal Truth. TheMahanam is His Joyous Manifestation.

86

Then the world becomes His Ashram. Then eventhe sadness and sorrow will become beautifulin the Glory and Grace of the Supreme Creator.

5. Truth, Love is like this. It is the tree oflife : the more you care for it, the more you eatfrom it, the more it replenishes itself.

6. He is with you always. You are His Temple,take care of the Temple, feed It properly,exercise It properly, don’t abuse It. Be natural,try to love God.

7. God is a difficult but loving task-master.You will have to do your duty, bear yourdestiny. He is always with you at your beck andcall but on His terms, not yours.

8. The Supreme Father does everything.Dadaji has not come to do away with what youcall life and death, woe and happiness but tohelp you bear your destiny and to know theTruth. He has come to show you that to paint abeautiful picture is nice, also to wash the dishesand clean your house is nice. His Love is aliving Reality. That you exist, work, talk, feelis proof enough of His Love. When you are indeep sleep, who looks after you?

9. If you are a lover of Truth, you also lovethe silence. It is with Him that you feel thesilence. It may be in the woods or on amountain, anywhere in Nature. It may be in thehome or office or market.

91

3

Page 106: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

rid of the fetters of fate, to develop intimacywith the Divine Being and endure the alluringforces of the body, mind and intellect.

115. Mahanam is the only boat to take you acrossthe sea of destiny. His Love is the only answerto free you from the bonds of destiny

116. The Mahanam is the Infinite and the finite,not two but two-in-one. In this consciousness,there is no question of peace, birth or death. Itis complete unknowing faith.

117. Divine Name is the only path. He and HisName are identical.

118. H e g e t s m o v e d b y o u r c o n s t a n tremembrance of Nam. With His Touch yourworks will be All-blissful, All-joyful. Sadhusand Yogis want to attain this state by efforts,rituals, meditation and austerities. But doingsuch things, they cannot get His Love. A persongets It only by the natural process of living.

119. Submit to Satyanarayan, the SupremeConsciousness. Dis-engage yourself from yourego. Let your ego abdicate in favour of Himand you are blessed with the sound and visionof the Mahanam through His Infinite Grace.

85

10. The only good is to remember Him, to tryto love Him. The only evil is in forgetting.

11. He is your Supreme Courage to Love,courage to speak, to do, to suffer. His Will bedone.

12. He alone is the Giver of Supreme Faith ofLove, the Faith of life, of victory in defeat, ofthe power hidden in the frailness of beauty, ofthe dignity of pain that accepts hurt but refusesto return it.

13. Existence expresses Itself as Consciousnessand Consciousness manifests Itself as Joy. Thatis the description of the basal Reality. This maybe otherwise described in the inverse order :Self-Love, Consciousness as Identity andSimple Vital Impulse respectively. The worldis the Manifestation of that SuperabundantSelf-Love, that overflowing Joy. He isAll-Love.

14. He is such a loving Father ! He asksnothing. He sees no fault. For Him there is novirtue or vice. He is so easily satisfied by justremembering Him once !

15. The only way to Truth is completeself-resignation and Divine Love.

16. Love alone can make both good and evilmerge into values of One. Friend and Foe arethe same to Him.

17. He is known only by Swabhava and Love,

92

Page 107: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

peace means something different. What theythink will bring them peace will only be amomentary truce in the war raging betweenmind and heart. The mind wants to rule the hearttrying to shout louder than Mahanam.

When you put down the weapons of themind and surrender to the Mahanam within, youwill find peace amidst all the strifes of life —you will no longer be seeking peace.

109. Taking His Name can help in anyaffliction, even in the leaving of the body itself.To pass over with the Lord’s Name on your lipsto accompany you is the highest blessing.

110. The working out of desire through cyclesof birth and death ends at the destinedmoment when constant awareness of Mahanamdawns on you by His Grace.

111. When all the desires disappear then amortal becomes immortal, with no thought ofdeath, and even in this body he is liberated.

112. For those that have been crucified in HisName, there is no need for the great escape. Hehas caught you, you have caught Him.

113. As long as you have the Mahanam, that ismore than enough.

Once one experiences the Mahanam, thenIt does not disappear.

114. Resort to the Mahanam and become wideawake in the atmosphere of Love Divine to get

84

by remembering Him and mentally recalling HisMahanam. He is not subject to any condition.

18. It is not formalities, but it is Love that movesour Heavenly Father towards us. Remember thatMahanam and desire Him. Call Him in lovingtears and He will be there with you.

19. The smiles and frowns of life are tokens ofHis Love. Bear them with loving patience.

20. The Supreme Father’s Love and Affectionare billions of times superior to worldlyparents’ love. Because in His Love there is nomind, no expectations, no judgement, nonarrowness of a relationship of give and take.

21. Love excels in fragrance and depth when,even while one is embodied, one transcends thesense of the body. Whoever feels this sort oflove for Him, his or her body sense andsufferings diminish. It is only possible with Hisdirect touch. Worldly involvements becomeless. Worldly afflictions and the impact ofexternal influences on our mind become greatlyreduced.

22. Love Him. Hazards will take care ofthemselves.

23. In pursuit of our activities in life, so muchsorrow, so much humiliation, narrowness,meanness make our hearts heavy with pain andour progress gets retarded. But when we be-come inspired with thoughts of union with Him,

93

Page 108: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

bear with patience your Prarabdha, the vicissi-tudes of life.

104. The All-merciful Lord helps His childrento withstand the impact of unforeseenjolts. Remember Mahanam with full devotion.Whatever has to happen will happen. Humanscan do nothing, have no power of their ownand cannot get things always according to theirexpectations. God bears the burden of thosefortunate ones who depend on Him. So dependon Him only.

105. Passive remembrance of the Mahanamthrough all the vicissitudes of our life is our onlyduty.

106. Ever since we are born, inside the womb ofour mother, the sound of Mahanam pervadesour consciousness. From that moment onward,all through our life, He is there with us; He isthere in our heart of hearts. By remembrance ofHim as Mahanam, we realise that we are part ofthat Great Being Who holds the entire creationtogether.

107. Complete surrender to Him, wi thremembrance of Mahanam, in abiding love, canalone lead you to Him.

Always, at least as much as possible,remember His Mahanam.

108. Everybody wants peace, but to everyone

83

or when we get re-inforced by His Love’sTouch, no hindrances can block our waybecause attachment is for Him.

24. A person cannot do everything. Just try toremember Him. Just try to love Him.

25. Before work or action, there arises a desire.After that through action one gains differentkinds of knowledge.

The light of wisdom comes from action andthe light of action comes from wisdom. Whereis the conflict? When action and wisdombecome unified, then one is drowned in SupremeBliss. This then is called Divine Love.

26. When your heart is in love with Him andentwined with Him, why do you worry aboutyour mind? When the time comes, He willcontrol your mind. Now let the mind be as it is.

27. The remembrance of Him amidst your workis an act of Love. Love is the path to Truth.

28. Just try to love Him and do your duty. Dutyis the first thing. Your one hand is held by Himand the other one is left free for your dailyaction. So, go ahead, no need for worry.

29. Human love is fickle, fragile and imbuedwith egoism. Remember Him. His Love is pureand everlasting.

30. Within a person, He exists as the vibrationof existence and He is steady, unchangeable,waveless, full of constant, desireless Love,

94

Page 109: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

by the taste of His Love in this mortal andillusory world.

But our superstitious human involvementsand irresponsible attitude toward Him, inignorance, do not allow us to come near to Himor to feel His Love for which we get the rarehuman birth. We ignore Him in pursuit ofworldly deceitful pleasures, profits andattachments which please now and depressthe very next moment. We waste the precioushuman birth given to us. We cannot give up thesuperstitions of our egoistic living in this worldand so we forget Him. Even when He comes toour presence, we do not realise it.

98. Religion is nothing divorced from life.Work is worship when the sole frame ofreference is the soul, the vibrant Mahanam.

99. He is favouring us for ever with His Grace.The Mahanam is constantly ringing in ourhearts. Only the unawakened do not hear It.

100. By cultivating the habit of patience andby remembering Mahanam with love, wemove toward God-realisation.

101. Our Nearest and Dearest is He, who isTruth, beyond actions and reactions, beyonddeath, eternal Love, Omnipotent.

102. Don’t forget His Will. He is doing every-thing. Just depend on Him (Mahanam).

103. That you have forgotten Mahanam is theroot cause of your misery. Hold on to Him and

82

Mercy and Beauty.

31. Going without Him or keeping Him away,we always remain in wants. We go for theheartless love of people, lifeless inert matter thatcannot take us to the Love of Krishna, of KrishnaBhakti.

32. We have come here to make love to Him.To be bathed in His Love. And to vibrate in HisLove through the actions that come our way.

33. Love is the only language He understands.

34. You cannot love Him. He only can love you,and that as Himself. You can only feel His Love,passively of course.

35. If one thinks, I will make an effort to loveGod, then one cannot reach Him.

36. Love is the only answer to everything. Loveis the Divine Itself.

37. Human love is based on self-interest. HisLove is something.

38. Mental love is worth nothing, for the mindis fickle. Today it is after one thing, tomorrowafter another. But His Love is infinite.

39. Swabhava and surrender reveal LoveDivine, the way of devotion. Love Divine isneither an object of the practices nor of theprayers, in as much as practices and prayersaim at aspiration of fulfilment of one’swants. Moreover, the hankering through prayer

95

Page 110: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

89. Beyond right and wrong is Mahanam,the Supreme Reality in your indwelling life.

90. Who is good, who is bad, we do not know.Don’t go for judging. Just try to take Name.

91. By remembering Him, you realise Him.That is true work.

92. The remembrance of Him amidst yourwork is an act of Love. Love is the path toTruth. This insures integrity of character andpurity of conduct.

93. Do submit to your within, Mahanam.Isolation or a crowded hour makes nodifference with Him.

94. Satisfy the needs of physical life. Let therebe your family, spouse and children. Performyour duty to them. But that should notbe all. Remember the Mahanam at the sametime.

95. Those who live with you in Mahanam areyour brothers and sisters.

Take His Name together and bow down toHim in each other.

96. It is not your duty to understand why thingshappen the way they do. You are not expectedto understand or agree with everyone andeverything. It is not possible. When you feelconfused, remember Mahanam.

97. Human beings are born in the body withHim from His Blissful World to get real Ananda

81

at the Lotus Feet of the Divine Being may yieldan enjoyment of pleasures alone, it does notbestow Love Divine.

40. Resort to the Mahanam and become wideawake in the atmosphere of the Love Divine toget rid of the fetters of fate, to develop intimacyof the Divine Being and endure the alluringforces of the body, mind and the materialintellect.

41. The egoistic prayer and practices may bringcertain realisations commonly called Vibhuti ofthe Divine Being. But Love Divine is revealedalone by enter ing the Vaisnava State(of devotion to God) in the bower of Vrindabanor the Truth Absolute and nowhere else.

42. Immersed in His Love one is opened to theLight of His Nectarine world.

43. It is Prema (Divine Love) and Prema alone,that attuning Elixir of Life, that manifestsSupreme Knowledge and the Divine. Yourknowledge can never get a semblance of It. NoPrema, no Mahajnana.

44. Nobody can do Prema except He. Fornobody else’s perspective is absolutelyinnocuous.

45. If your eyes are not befogged, you will seethe gleam of His Love everywhere. Love is theessence of Truth. Submit to that resonant Love,be One with that Love and know thyself through

96

Page 111: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

it. You cannot know yourself but through Lovewhich is He.

46. His Love is not like love in the world ofmind. In His Love there is no distinctionbetween man and woman. He is within all asPrana. Prana is Prema. You may call It Love orwhatever you wish. It cannot be expressed inwords.

47. His Love is beyond body and mind, aunique, inexplicable Love that keeps the heartfull of Joy, unknown to the nearest person.

48. The Lord is immediately available to youthrough love.

49. When your heart will be void of anything,the Divine will fill your heart (with love).

50. Put your devotion or love to the Absoluteand find Him through yourself.

51. Make love to Him. Addiction to His Lovewill minimise slowly the vehemence ofPrarabdha.

52. As love for Him gains ground, it becomesso deeply rooted that even the next person doesnot know of it. Amidst hard blows of life andnarrowness of people, this love remainsunsullied, irremovable, unlustful. No externalinfluence, human opposition or distance canremove it. And separation cannot destroy it. Itis so strong, nothing can weaken its Root. Youwill feel, year by year, in gradual steps that He

97112

DUTY

1. Do your duties sincerely as they presentthemselves, remember Him and live yournatural life as destined.

2. You must do your duty as it has beenassigned to you to come fully to Him. It can bedone as a labourer, a scientist, a warrior.

Worldly duties are many. You may be a son,a father, a teacher. Do these to the best of yourability. He is always with you. Don’t worry.

3. Nature itself has assigned certain naturalduties. Sometimes destiny may call you toperform above and beyond the call of duty. Thisalso should be done willingly in love of Him.

4. Your duty is in living upto the Truth as yousee it. Do not be violent to yourself or others inthought or action except when duty calls for it.Just keep trying, that is all you can do till youknow that you can do nothing.

5. Make it your first duty each day toremember Him. He provides for the need ofeveryone and everything. Try to use yourGod-given brain in r ight and earnestperformance of your duties.

6. Don’t worry so much about your rights.Instead do your duty. If you do your duties

8

Page 112: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

gives you extra Life Force (Vitality) in variousmanifestations.

53. The Safety-locket of Him you have tied inyour heart will make your journey of lifesmooth. Wealth, fame, learning, love or lack oflove, will not bother you, if you have the Loveof Immortal He.

54. Flow with the stream of life withoutattempting to stem its tide. You are one withHim and yet separate so that you may love-playwith Him. You can miss the Supreme Relishon ly i f ego is a l lowed to wa l low inself-importance. So merge yourself into HisAll-engrossing Love.

55. Resort to the Mahanam and become wideawake in the atmosphere of Love Divine to getrid of the fetters of fate.

56. Human beings are born in the body withHim from His Blissful World, to get RealAnanda by the taste of His Love in this mortaland illusory world.

57. To be born with human form in this mortalworld has only one happy object. That is torelish the Joy of God’s Love.

58. No other beings, Devas, Devis, Gandharvasand Kinnaras, who live in another worldcreated by Him, can ever taste Love of Himuntil they are born as mortal human beings.

59. In the Integral Existence which was our

98 111

atmosphere of Love Divine.

29. If you love Him, Prarabdha withers away,and then He takes you to Vraja.

30. Prarabdha must have its course. The Guruwill lead you through the deserts of Prarabdha.Don’t you be anxious on that score.

Page 113: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

Primal State, we could not relish the Joy of Loveof the Absolute . Al l creat ion is theManifestation of His Joyous Spate and He hascome here as many to have a taste of this Joy.

60. Being born with a human body in this worldis itself destiny. One who has a taste for HisLove wants to be born again and again with ahuman body, because this taste of His Love isnot possible other than in the human birth.

61. The hand that rocks your cradle is All-Loveand is at the Nativity of all existence.

62. You are a role set by the Great Designer.Play your part well, alive to the fact that you dowhatever He chooses you to do. He is the Pilotof your life and you have come here at His Willto taste of His Overflowing Love.

99110

have to acquiesce in Prarabdha.

20. There is no escape from Prarabdha and onehas to bear it with patience.

21. Taking on a body one has to acceptsuffering. There is release from it when yourangle of vision is changed.

22. When you realise by His Grace that not youbut He is the Real Doer, then you are freedfrom karma.

23. Only by His Grace will destiny change.Beware, change is only new destiny; it is notthe end of destiny.

24. The only way Dadaji can change your des-tiny is to show you how to end your destiny.

Mahanam is the only boat to take you acrossthe sea of destiny. His Love is the only answerto free you from the bonds of destiny.

25. Prarabdha cannot be fleeced off without theemergence of Love.

26. Addiction to His Love will minimise slowlythe vehemence of Prarabdha. One has to bearwith fortitude the onrush of Prarabdha.

27. Unless and until one’s Prarabdha is full,until one is merged in Him, one’s mind willhave to come back, will have to again take abody in the world.

28. To get rid of the fetters of fate resort to theMahanam and become wide awake in the

Page 114: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

GURU

1. God is within, in the deep recesses of yourheart in the form of the sounds of Mahanam.Mahanam is at the root of our respiration andall vibrations in the world are Mahanam. ThisMahanam is our Real Self, the Guru.

2. Satyanarayan within is your only Guru. Heis within you. The Mahamantra comes fromwithin you. He alone can reveal the Mahanamto you. The Lord residing within you is the onlyGuru.

3. He who dwells in all beings; whom thebeings do not know ; whose body all beings are—He is your Self, the Immortal Controller, fromwhom you receive the Mahanam.

4. Other than Name (Mahanam) there isnothing. Name is the Supreme Authority. Nameis the Guru. Name is God. Name is the Almightyand Truth.

5. Your Real Guru lies within you. To guideyou to your final destination, to the realisationof your True Nature which is Divine andBlissful, you do not require any human beingas Guru. Your Self or God alone is Guru.

5

100 109

When you feel confused, rememberMahanam.

11. All life is wishing and wanting — what isthe need — all life is destiny — man can donothing.

12. Destiny must be borne with patience bornof His remembrance.

13. God is a difficult but loving task-master.You will have to do your duty, bear your des-tiny. He is always with you, at your beck andcall but on His terms, not yours.

14. Sometimes destiny may call you to performabove and beyond the call of duty. This alsoshould be done willingly in love of Him.

15. God’s Will must be accepted. Don’t fightdestiny. You will thereby only lose and becrushed by the frustration of frustrations.

16. It will be a great mistake to blame any par-ticular person or make anybody responsible forthe untoward situations which trouble us. Allthese are destined. What has to happen,happens and none can avert it.

17. Destiny brings us together and takes usapart.

18. Everything is pre-destined.

Your only duty is to bear destiny or fatewith patience.

19. When you are in the domain of Nature, you

Page 115: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

6. By Guru is meant Mahanam. It isMahanam who is Guru. With Guru it iscomplete Bliss. Where Mahanam is firmlyestablished and is constantly attended to, anappetite for Mahanam comes from Its faithfulrecital. And that is Happiness Eternal.

7. We have come here with the sound ofMahanam chiming within us continuouslyaround the clock. That is the Guru.

8. It is He who is your Guru. He has beenconstantly ringing the Mantra in your heart. Ifyou want to hear It, do approach Him and prayfor His Favour.

9. The Mahanam is God. In this world,without Mahanam nothing of nature endures.Only Mahanam lasts.

10. The relation with Guru is of happiness withLove serene. Both disciple and Guru (Soulwithin) commingle with Love, with Ecstasy,with Eternal Attraction and then merge into One.

11. Make Him the Guru and you will find thatHe Himself will take you safely to the shorethrough the stream of life, tiding all storms byholding the oar Himself.

12. A time comes for difficult situations tochange. Truth wins. It is established and proved.Whenever you have tumults in the mind, try toremember this. One can do this much. The keyis with Him, the Guru.

101108

5. Your karma is to bear your Prarabdha(destiny). Destiny itself is suffering. Sufferingis permitting His Will to work itself out.

6. Nobody knows how destiny works. Try tolive everyday of your life in such a way that inthe end you have the consolation that you havesuccessfully utilised all the days and years withthe gifts of body, mind and Prana bestowed byGod on you.

7. Remember your plan can always be revised,God’s plan cannot be revised. If it is going tohappen, it will happen. Fate will find you.

Have patience. Do not try to force destiny—it will force you back much harder and you willbe put into great difficulty.

8. When you insist on having it your ownway, it is tragic because He will always have itin His own way.

You have been given the appearance ofchoice. But I tell you man has no power, mancan do nothing.

9. Life will deliver everything that is comingto you. You simply do your duty. Don’t try toforce anything or anyone to do your bidding.Be at peace with your destiny.

10. It is not your duty to understand why thingshappen the way they do. You are not expectedto understand or agree with everyone andeverything.

Page 116: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

13. The Self plays a dual role, that of the Guruand the disciple at the same time. Real Guru isImmortal and Eternal Truth, our own Self orGod. Guru is all the time with us. He neverleaves. He is the Eternal Source of our life, ourExistence.

14. One who can completely depend on theGuru or God residing in one’s heart, will findthat the Lord carries the burdens and eases alldifficulties.

15. Truth resides in every heart. The One, whois our Guide, is Govinda. Residing in our hearts,Govinda becomes the Mahanam that is echoedand re-echoed in our internal world and in thevast Universe outside. He alone is our Guru andthe Mahanam Itself is God. No mortal personcan take the role of a Guru.

16. All is God. He is Infinite, Indivisible, Full.God is we. So who will give Mantra? Guru iswithin.

17. Priesthood and Gurubad can never lead oneto the domain of purification where the Divinedwells within. Flawless perfection can only bepossible when the Divine Creator appearsbefore us not through any medium or interpreter.

Anyone who tells you he can take you toGod is simply not telling the Truth.

18. The Almighty is as anxious to have you asyou are to have Him. Do not bother with anexternal guide. You have only to search Him

102 107

DESTINY

1. A new born baby cannot grow into afull-fledged person in a moment miraculously.He must grow through a process. And thisprocess is also called Prarabdha (destinedunfolding of life).

Prarabdha means you have to undergo somepredestined process both physically andmentally. Remember, even Nature has no handin it. So, do not be afraid of Prarabdha or of itsturns. Self is above and beyond all these.

2. Destiny itself has brought you into this birth.When you start thinking I am doing, I have done,this starts the action and reaction, the destiny.When you know you can do nothing andsurrender to God, that is the end of reaction.After God has accepted your surrender, destinycannot touch you.

3. A person’s destiny is already planned byHim and cannot be changed. Look ahead withHim. Don’t look back. Do not shut out HisManifestation.

4. You will have to surrender to your destinyand not try to change it. That will be the end ofreaction, the end of destiny itself.

7

Page 117: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

within.

19. If anyone realises Him, he cannot giveMantra to anyone because the Supreme is ineverybody, everywhere. How is it possible forhim to say “I am Guru, you are disciple ?”

The Lord residing within you is the onlyGuru. Everything is His. The moment one posesas an agent, everything is lost.

20. No human being with finite knowledge canbe a Guru. How can finite lead to Infinite,darkness to Light or ignorance to Wisdom !

It is the expression of ego that makes aperson to boast to be guru.

When those who sell God, realise Him, theyare out of business.

21. Do not run after gurus, yogis, priests.Instead look within. Then He alone appears toexist.

NO HUMAN BEING CAN EVER BE AGURU.The Guru is within you as Mahanam —the basal stuff of your Existence.

We are all limitations, fragmentations ofTruth. But the Guru is Unlimited, Integral Truth.

22. Do not run after a guru, run after knowingyour Self. Therein lies the whole secret. Youhave immense power. Use it to awaken fromthe great slumber.

23. Beware of gurus who claim to have the keys

103106

according to Divine Will of the Lord in spite ofthe fact that they originate from the samenatural elements.

9. Philosophy means a system of thoughts, acreation of the mental plane. Beyond this thereis the Divine Will, unconditional, free of anysystem or any limitation.

10. Amidst Universal flux His Will alone isindeterminably active all the while.

11. The Doer is within you. What He wisheswill be. His Will prevails, not the will of ahuman being.

12. He is the sole Doer. All things happen atHis Will.

13. The Supreme Will can make anythingpossible.

14. It is the Will of the Creator to help theconscious mind to move toward a flawlessperfection.

15. When one goes beyond mind, one’s mindis in tune with the Will Supreme.

16. By doing our duties, which come from HisWill, we relish His Love and Bliss.

17. In facing the blows in life, from any one,any corner, any sphere of life, be certain that itis only His Supreme Will in operation.

18. He is the Pilot of your life and you havecome here at His Will to have a taste of Hisoverflowing Love.

Page 118: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

to Him. There is only one Guru who is insideeveryone, in all creatures, pervading the wholeUniverse, the entire Creation.

24. The only sinners are the spies of Kali Yuga,charlatans who go about deceiving innocentfellow human beings by practising the Gurubusiness, by putting on deceptive garb. The Lordalone is Guru.

25. No human guru, no guide can help you toknow Him. The Lord is within you. Completesurrender to Him with remembrance ofMahanam in abiding Love can alone lead youto Him.

104

DIVINE WILL

1. Take His Name, feel the Mahanam.You cannot even remember Him without

His Will. He has inscrutable ways to make youremember when the time is ripe.

2. You cannot but do your duty and takeMahanam. Don’t be so disturbed if the resulthas not come out the way you wanted it. Youcannot possibly get more or less than He haswilled for you.

3. Only when it is His WILL , by His Grace,Dadaji can take you across the bridge betweenthe limitation of time and space and theunlimited Eternal. The breeze from across thebridge is the Aroma, Fragrance of the Divine.

4. Don’t forget His Will. He is doingeverything. Just depend on Him.

5. The Divine Will which is the outwardmanifestation of Sri Satyanarayan is the solecreative and sustaining principle of theUniverse.

6. We don’t know His Will. So we grieve overall He does. But He always does for the best.

7. There is difference between His Permissionand His Will. Permission is profaned byseeking, while His Will is free.

8. Human beings have their individual shape

6

105

Page 119: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

to Him. There is only one Guru who is insideeveryone, in all creatures, pervading the wholeUniverse, the entire Creation.

24. The only sinners are the spies of Kali Yuga,charlatans who go about deceiving innocentfellow human beings by practising the Gurubusiness, by putting on deceptive garb. The Lordalone is Guru.

25. No human guru, no guide can help you toknow Him. The Lord is within you. Completesurrender to Him with remembrance ofMahanam in abiding Love can alone lead youto Him.

104

DIVINE WILL

1. Take His Name, feel the Mahanam.You cannot even remember Him without

His Will. He has inscrutable ways to make youremember when the time is ripe.

2. You cannot but do your duty and takeMahanam. Don’t be so disturbed if the resulthas not come out the way you wanted it. Youcannot possibly get more or less than He haswilled for you.

3. Only when it is His WILL , by His Grace,Dadaji can take you across the bridge betweenthe limitation of time and space and theunlimited Eternal. The breeze from across thebridge is the Aroma, Fragrance of the Divine.

4. Don’t forget His Will. He is doingeverything. Just depend on Him.

5. The Divine Will which is the outwardmanifestation of Sri Satyanarayan is the solecreative and sustaining principle of theUniverse.

6. We don’t know His Will. So we grieve overall He does. But He always does for the best.

7. There is difference between His Permissionand His Will. Permission is profaned byseeking, while His Will is free.

8. Human beings have their individual shape

6

105

Page 120: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

within.

19. If anyone realises Him, he cannot giveMantra to anyone because the Supreme is ineverybody, everywhere. How is it possible forhim to say “I am Guru, you are disciple ?”

The Lord residing within you is the onlyGuru. Everything is His. The moment one posesas an agent, everything is lost.

20. No human being with finite knowledge canbe a Guru. How can finite lead to Infinite,darkness to Light or ignorance to Wisdom !

It is the expression of ego that makes aperson to boast to be guru.

When those who sell God, realise Him, theyare out of business.

21. Do not run after gurus, yogis, priests.Instead look within. Then He alone appears toexist.

NO HUMAN BEING CAN EVER BE AGURU.The Guru is within you as Mahanam —the basal stuff of your Existence.

We are all limitations, fragmentations ofTruth. But the Guru is Unlimited, Integral Truth.

22. Do not run after a guru, run after knowingyour Self. Therein lies the whole secret. Youhave immense power. Use it to awaken fromthe great slumber.

23. Beware of gurus who claim to have the keys

103106

according to Divine Will of the Lord in spite ofthe fact that they originate from the samenatural elements.

9. Philosophy means a system of thoughts, acreation of the mental plane. Beyond this thereis the Divine Will, unconditional, free of anysystem or any limitation.

10. Amidst Universal flux His Will alone isindeterminably active all the while.

11. The Doer is within you. What He wisheswill be. His Will prevails, not the will of ahuman being.

12. He is the sole Doer. All things happen atHis Will.

13. The Supreme Will can make anythingpossible.

14. It is the Will of the Creator to help theconscious mind to move toward a flawlessperfection.

15. When one goes beyond mind, one’s mindis in tune with the Will Supreme.

16. By doing our duties, which come from HisWill, we relish His Love and Bliss.

17. In facing the blows in life, from any one,any corner, any sphere of life, be certain that itis only His Supreme Will in operation.

18. He is the Pilot of your life and you havecome here at His Will to have a taste of Hisoverflowing Love.

Page 121: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

13. The Self plays a dual role, that of the Guruand the disciple at the same time. Real Guru isImmortal and Eternal Truth, our own Self orGod. Guru is all the time with us. He neverleaves. He is the Eternal Source of our life, ourExistence.

14. One who can completely depend on theGuru or God residing in one’s heart, will findthat the Lord carries the burdens and eases alldifficulties.

15. Truth resides in every heart. The One, whois our Guide, is Govinda. Residing in our hearts,Govinda becomes the Mahanam that is echoedand re-echoed in our internal world and in thevast Universe outside. He alone is our Guru andthe Mahanam Itself is God. No mortal personcan take the role of a Guru.

16. All is God. He is Infinite, Indivisible, Full.God is we. So who will give Mantra? Guru iswithin.

17. Priesthood and Gurubad can never lead oneto the domain of purification where the Divinedwells within. Flawless perfection can only bepossible when the Divine Creator appearsbefore us not through any medium or interpreter.

Anyone who tells you he can take you toGod is simply not telling the Truth.

18. The Almighty is as anxious to have you asyou are to have Him. Do not bother with anexternal guide. You have only to search Him

102 107

DESTINY

1. A new born baby cannot grow into afull-fledged person in a moment miraculously.He must grow through a process. And thisprocess is also called Prarabdha (destinedunfolding of life).

Prarabdha means you have to undergo somepredestined process both physically andmentally. Remember, even Nature has no handin it. So, do not be afraid of Prarabdha or of itsturns. Self is above and beyond all these.

2. Destiny itself has brought you into this birth.When you start thinking I am doing, I have done,this starts the action and reaction, the destiny.When you know you can do nothing andsurrender to God, that is the end of reaction.After God has accepted your surrender, destinycannot touch you.

3. A person’s destiny is already planned byHim and cannot be changed. Look ahead withHim. Don’t look back. Do not shut out HisManifestation.

4. You will have to surrender to your destinyand not try to change it. That will be the end ofreaction, the end of destiny itself.

7

Page 122: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

6. By Guru is meant Mahanam. It isMahanam who is Guru. With Guru it iscomplete Bliss. Where Mahanam is firmlyestablished and is constantly attended to, anappetite for Mahanam comes from Its faithfulrecital. And that is Happiness Eternal.

7. We have come here with the sound ofMahanam chiming within us continuouslyaround the clock. That is the Guru.

8. It is He who is your Guru. He has beenconstantly ringing the Mantra in your heart. Ifyou want to hear It, do approach Him and prayfor His Favour.

9. The Mahanam is God. In this world,without Mahanam nothing of nature endures.Only Mahanam lasts.

10. The relation with Guru is of happiness withLove serene. Both disciple and Guru (Soulwithin) commingle with Love, with Ecstasy,with Eternal Attraction and then merge into One.

11. Make Him the Guru and you will find thatHe Himself will take you safely to the shorethrough the stream of life, tiding all storms byholding the oar Himself.

12. A time comes for difficult situations tochange. Truth wins. It is established and proved.Whenever you have tumults in the mind, try toremember this. One can do this much. The keyis with Him, the Guru.

101108

5. Your karma is to bear your Prarabdha(destiny). Destiny itself is suffering. Sufferingis permitting His Will to work itself out.

6. Nobody knows how destiny works. Try tolive everyday of your life in such a way that inthe end you have the consolation that you havesuccessfully utilised all the days and years withthe gifts of body, mind and Prana bestowed byGod on you.

7. Remember your plan can always be revised,God’s plan cannot be revised. If it is going tohappen, it will happen. Fate will find you.

Have patience. Do not try to force destiny—it will force you back much harder and you willbe put into great difficulty.

8. When you insist on having it your ownway, it is tragic because He will always have itin His own way.

You have been given the appearance ofchoice. But I tell you man has no power, mancan do nothing.

9. Life will deliver everything that is comingto you. You simply do your duty. Don’t try toforce anything or anyone to do your bidding.Be at peace with your destiny.

10. It is not your duty to understand why thingshappen the way they do. You are not expectedto understand or agree with everyone andeverything.

Page 123: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

GURU

1. God is within, in the deep recesses of yourheart in the form of the sounds of Mahanam.Mahanam is at the root of our respiration andall vibrations in the world are Mahanam. ThisMahanam is our Real Self, the Guru.

2. Satyanarayan within is your only Guru. Heis within you. The Mahamantra comes fromwithin you. He alone can reveal the Mahanamto you. The Lord residing within you is the onlyGuru.

3. He who dwells in all beings; whom thebeings do not know ; whose body all beings are—He is your Self, the Immortal Controller, fromwhom you receive the Mahanam.

4. Other than Name (Mahanam) there isnothing. Name is the Supreme Authority. Nameis the Guru. Name is God. Name is the Almightyand Truth.

5. Your Real Guru lies within you. To guideyou to your final destination, to the realisationof your True Nature which is Divine andBlissful, you do not require any human beingas Guru. Your Self or God alone is Guru.

5

100 109

When you feel confused, rememberMahanam.

11. All life is wishing and wanting — what isthe need — all life is destiny — man can donothing.

12. Destiny must be borne with patience bornof His remembrance.

13. God is a difficult but loving task-master.You will have to do your duty, bear your des-tiny. He is always with you, at your beck andcall but on His terms, not yours.

14. Sometimes destiny may call you to performabove and beyond the call of duty. This alsoshould be done willingly in love of Him.

15. God’s Will must be accepted. Don’t fightdestiny. You will thereby only lose and becrushed by the frustration of frustrations.

16. It will be a great mistake to blame any par-ticular person or make anybody responsible forthe untoward situations which trouble us. Allthese are destined. What has to happen,happens and none can avert it.

17. Destiny brings us together and takes usapart.

18. Everything is pre-destined.

Your only duty is to bear destiny or fatewith patience.

19. When you are in the domain of Nature, you

Page 124: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

Primal State, we could not relish the Joy of Loveof the Absolute . Al l creat ion is theManifestation of His Joyous Spate and He hascome here as many to have a taste of this Joy.

60. Being born with a human body in this worldis itself destiny. One who has a taste for HisLove wants to be born again and again with ahuman body, because this taste of His Love isnot possible other than in the human birth.

61. The hand that rocks your cradle is All-Loveand is at the Nativity of all existence.

62. You are a role set by the Great Designer.Play your part well, alive to the fact that you dowhatever He chooses you to do. He is the Pilotof your life and you have come here at His Willto taste of His Overflowing Love.

99110

have to acquiesce in Prarabdha.

20. There is no escape from Prarabdha and onehas to bear it with patience.

21. Taking on a body one has to acceptsuffering. There is release from it when yourangle of vision is changed.

22. When you realise by His Grace that not youbut He is the Real Doer, then you are freedfrom karma.

23. Only by His Grace will destiny change.Beware, change is only new destiny; it is notthe end of destiny.

24. The only way Dadaji can change your des-tiny is to show you how to end your destiny.

Mahanam is the only boat to take you acrossthe sea of destiny. His Love is the only answerto free you from the bonds of destiny.

25. Prarabdha cannot be fleeced off without theemergence of Love.

26. Addiction to His Love will minimise slowlythe vehemence of Prarabdha. One has to bearwith fortitude the onrush of Prarabdha.

27. Unless and until one’s Prarabdha is full,until one is merged in Him, one’s mind willhave to come back, will have to again take abody in the world.

28. To get rid of the fetters of fate resort to theMahanam and become wide awake in the

Page 125: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

gives you extra Life Force (Vitality) in variousmanifestations.

53. The Safety-locket of Him you have tied inyour heart will make your journey of lifesmooth. Wealth, fame, learning, love or lack oflove, will not bother you, if you have the Loveof Immortal He.

54. Flow with the stream of life withoutattempting to stem its tide. You are one withHim and yet separate so that you may love-playwith Him. You can miss the Supreme Relishon ly i f ego is a l lowed to wa l low inself-importance. So merge yourself into HisAll-engrossing Love.

55. Resort to the Mahanam and become wideawake in the atmosphere of Love Divine to getrid of the fetters of fate.

56. Human beings are born in the body withHim from His Blissful World, to get RealAnanda by the taste of His Love in this mortaland illusory world.

57. To be born with human form in this mortalworld has only one happy object. That is torelish the Joy of God’s Love.

58. No other beings, Devas, Devis, Gandharvasand Kinnaras, who live in another worldcreated by Him, can ever taste Love of Himuntil they are born as mortal human beings.

59. In the Integral Existence which was our

98 111

atmosphere of Love Divine.

29. If you love Him, Prarabdha withers away,and then He takes you to Vraja.

30. Prarabdha must have its course. The Guruwill lead you through the deserts of Prarabdha.Don’t you be anxious on that score.

Page 126: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

it. You cannot know yourself but through Lovewhich is He.

46. His Love is not like love in the world ofmind. In His Love there is no distinctionbetween man and woman. He is within all asPrana. Prana is Prema. You may call It Love orwhatever you wish. It cannot be expressed inwords.

47. His Love is beyond body and mind, aunique, inexplicable Love that keeps the heartfull of Joy, unknown to the nearest person.

48. The Lord is immediately available to youthrough love.

49. When your heart will be void of anything,the Divine will fill your heart (with love).

50. Put your devotion or love to the Absoluteand find Him through yourself.

51. Make love to Him. Addiction to His Lovewill minimise slowly the vehemence ofPrarabdha.

52. As love for Him gains ground, it becomesso deeply rooted that even the next person doesnot know of it. Amidst hard blows of life andnarrowness of people, this love remainsunsullied, irremovable, unlustful. No externalinfluence, human opposition or distance canremove it. And separation cannot destroy it. Itis so strong, nothing can weaken its Root. Youwill feel, year by year, in gradual steps that He

97112

DUTY

1. Do your duties sincerely as they presentthemselves, remember Him and live yournatural life as destined.

2. You must do your duty as it has beenassigned to you to come fully to Him. It can bedone as a labourer, a scientist, a warrior.

Worldly duties are many. You may be a son,a father, a teacher. Do these to the best of yourability. He is always with you. Don’t worry.

3. Nature itself has assigned certain naturalduties. Sometimes destiny may call you toperform above and beyond the call of duty. Thisalso should be done willingly in love of Him.

4. Your duty is in living upto the Truth as yousee it. Do not be violent to yourself or others inthought or action except when duty calls for it.Just keep trying, that is all you can do till youknow that you can do nothing.

5. Make it your first duty each day toremember Him. He provides for the need ofeveryone and everything. Try to use yourGod-given brain in r ight and earnestperformance of your duties.

6. Don’t worry so much about your rights.Instead do your duty. If you do your duties

8

Page 127: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

113128

properly, there will be no question of your rights.Action is the duty, fruit is the right.

7. Your first duty, f irst priority, is toremember Him, Who is One, Who knows notabout separation, yet makes provision for eachand every need and even every greed.

8. When you just remember it is all He, nomatter what you do, where you are, who youare with, it will be alright. Otherwise you willnever be happy with anything. Only this changeof attitude will finish the work you have cometo do.

9. Take His Name and go on with your work.N o p o s i t i v e t h i n k i n g . N o n e g a t i v ethinking. Think of Him. Listen to His Mahanam.

Try not to understand, do it.

10. It is not your duty to understand why thingshappen the way they do. You are not expectedto understand or agree with everyone andeverything. It is not possible.When you feel confused, remember Mahanam.

11. You can but do your duty and takeMahanam. Don’t be so disturbed if the resulthas not come out the way you wanted it. Youcannot possibly get more or less than He haswilled for you.

12. Tied to results rather than duty, life isbondage. Simply do your duty, accept all thatcomes your way with discrimination of properand improper behaviour. This itself is Grace.

7. N o m e t h o d s , n o w r e s t l i n g w i t hthe mind. No ‘I am doing.’ All these thingsare full of ego.

8. Unless you are shorn of your ego andare beyond your mind, you cannot be intune with Him.

9. Know full well that the ego can achievenothing except going out of the track.

10. Truth is beyond expression, beyonddescription. With ego you describe Himas full, as void. On becoming one withthat Supreme Joy does there remain anyawareness of all this difference of fullnessor void? Aware or unaware, He is beyondall these.

11. Choose your centre of co-ordinatesproperly. If your consciousness has itsc e n t r e o f c o - o r d i n a t e s i n H i m , a l lmanifestation and non-manifestation appearas your own self. Only one existence isperceived.

But if you do not reside in Him, if yourcentre of co-ordinates is in Energy, variouslyknown as Maya or Prakriti, you conceiveyourself as a separate entity divided by thewalls of body, concrete matter and ego.

12. Divine Grace will descend upon you ifyour mind is bereft of ego and your heartvoid of desire.

Page 128: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

114 127

13. Try to be Karma-Yogi. Do your work. Letthe work itself be of Him. While you are in thismortal body, you must do some work. Try tomake your work the devotion by always takingHis Name and by feeling the Mahanam within.

14. You must do your duty as it has beenassigned to you to come fully to Him. Whenyou are touched by the Oneness, you will bereleased from the delusion of ‘I am the doer’.Know thy Self and you will know the One.

15. In reality you can do nothing. God is theSole Doer.

16. Remember He alone is the real Doer — youare helpless without Him.

Do your duty and try to remember that HeLoves and never forgets you.

17. Let the duty itself be done with love andaffection taking Mahanam.

18. The main difficulties in life arise from notdoing the duty properly.

19. If you shirk your duty, then you will alwaysbe crying, “it is not fair”. It is not right alwayscrying for rights. Do the work assigned to youand leave the fruit to Him.

20. Only time, patience and the proper doingof your duty is necessary. Always, at least asmuch as possible, remember His Mahanam.

21. Those who are Truth lovers have a goodsense of feeling about duty and can acceptwhatever life brings to the doorstep of their

EGO

1. The ego is the vanity of the I-sense.Egoism has divorced us from Truth. Whenthere is no ego, when there is no other, noseparation of any kind, this is a glimpse ofTruth.

2. Try and find Him in your heart, withinyourself. Try and get r id of your smalli (ego) and you will feel His Presence.

Everybody is He, everything is being doneby Him through you.

3. Vanity or egoism has divorced us fromTruth. Shake off the sense of egoism and bea servant of Mahanam.

4. It is only the individual sense, the ego,that shuts out the awareness of constantcommunion with Him.

5. The ego is the root cause of oursuffering and bondage. Complete surrenderto Him is the only way to get rid of egoand then to know one’s purpose which is toenjoy the Play of the Divine.

6. Cast off egoism or else there will be noKingdom of Truth.

12

Page 129: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

115126

experience. Even though they may cry or behurt, they know it is their destiny and His Lovewill see them through.

22. When your age is advanced, and mostworldly duties and senses are resting, it iseasier to keep your mind on God.

23. Remember Him. Do your duty. Enjoy Hiscreation. I shall be with you eternally.

24. If you want to be happy, the respon-sibilities you have towards others should beremembered and fulfilled. The responsibilitiesothers have towards you, you should forget.This is letting go of expectation. All is filledwith expectation and disappointment.

25. Although life appears to be prohibitions andremedies, do’s and don’ts, there is only one do,remember Him and one don’t, don’t forget Him.

26. Dadaji never tells you what role to play, butdirects you how to play it properly. The onlyproper way is knowing He is the director,producer and actor.

27. Take Mahanam and do your duty. That isthe only path.

28. Doing your duty, taking Mahanam,surrendering to the One, this is true prayer.When you feel fear and you are confused, takeHis Mahanam ; know everything is alright.

29. Try not to judge and find fault or be angry.Try to turn the anger and judgement to

loving Him, to take the Mahanam.

There is no escape from His Creation — itencompasses one from all sides.

God is available here and now, anywhereand everywhere.

5. The so-called sannyasi tries to escape theburdens of family life to avoid the pangs ofPrarabdha.

6. Sadhus and Yogis avoid responsibilities ofnatural life and become escapists, ritualists, andachieve nothing.

7. Being a Saint or Monk has nothing to dowith God, but is only accepted by tradition.

Page 130: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

116 125

30. Our only duty is to submit to Him in Trustand Love and to do our mundane dutiesdevotedly without any sense of agency.

31. It is our duty to let His Truth and Love bemanifested through us.

32. Be like a log of wood in the stream of HisWill. Love life, love work, love duty. Be of goodcheer. The Kingdom of Heaven is within you.

33. Do your work with Him as the Agent. Havepatience with the vicissitudes of life which aretokens of His Infinite Love.

34. Work itself is God, if it works of itself andyou are a passive spectator. Just perform theduties with which you are entrusted faithfullyaccepting His Will.

35. Let not your work bring in its wake anendless cycle of works. Rather, be with Him.Work belongs to Him. But your duty, you mustnot evade.

36. Do your duties but don’t be worried overyour burden. Let your burden be the burden ofHis music of manifestation.

37. We have to brave the world, bearPrarabdha with fortitude and do our respectiveduties without any sense of ego.

38. By doing our duties which come from HisWill we relish His Love and Bliss.

39. You grow ascetic or try to create an ivorytower around you if you try to avoid your

RENUNCIATION

1. Sannyas (renunciation) is the state of onewho is self-poised, one who has no ego-attachment. Sannyas implies the totalannihilation of ego and identification with theSupreme I-consciousness absolutely ineveryday life. The five senses also surrendercompletely to the Self.

2. Real renunciation is to be shorn of ego andto be in Swabhava (natural state of attunementwith the Supreme)

3. So-called renunciation and self-denialenlarge the ego and do not eliminate it. Theycreate vanity — a vanity of calculatedachievement, a vanity of having a distinctposition in society. Renunciates project theirvanity which leads to complete darkness.

A little exhibition of power is of no avail sofar as realisation of Truth is concerned.

Complete silent surrender to Him withoutany exhibitionism is the only path to Him.

4. The world is His. Every object, from thestars to the sun and the moon, that shines todispel darkness and gives life and joy is Hishandiwork.

So what does one renounce? And for what?

11

Page 131: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

117124

duties. You should not be enchained by the workeffort even. Let work grow into your life as yourduties.

40. Evaporation of ego, loving submission toMahanam and to brave the world of Reality asHis Bountious Expression is your duty.

41. What is wanted for us is to do our dutieskeeping Him in view.

42. Do your duties. Remember Him. That isenough, more than enough.

43. Perform bodily duties. Eat, drink, doeverything. But remember Him who is insidethe body. Do not go beyond the limitations ofthe body.

44. Your only duty is to bear destiny or fatewith patience.

He will find you. You cannot hide.

45. You have to do your duty without invitingthe dissipating and disintegrating forces ofNature. Duties are born with you, are latent inyour talents. Make the best use of your talentswith loving submission to Him. Otherwise yougo against His Design.

N

31. Self-realisation is possible only by theGrace of God which dawns after the aspirantfor Truth is initiated into the spiritual life byGod or the Self directly.

32. Complete surrender to the Supreme leadsto emancipation, realisation and salvation.

33. Love Him, surrender yourself to Him andthe moment you surrender your entire existenceto Him, He will be the Pilot of your life andwill take the vehicle to safe landing.

Page 132: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

118 123

WORK

1. Be in His work most devotedly. Your workis His work.

2. Work itself is God, if it works of itself andyou are a passive spectator. Just perform theduties with which you are entrusted faithfully,accepting His Will.

3. Don’t worry, for worry makes you the doer.Work (Penance) is necessary for Existence inthis world, but not for Him.

4. He who has destined you in your Penance(work) of a specified art, is all the time withyou. As long as you are in His remembrance,He is with you.

5. Work is penance indeed. The only penanceis to brave the outrages of Prarabdha.

6. Every bit of work is worship. But themoment any kind of work gr ips yourconsciousness as the one thing indispensible andit stems the tide of your life, it is invested withmultiple nuances and drives of your ego andlacks spirituality.

7. The concentration and sincerity with whichyou do your work is the only Tapasya, thehardest of penances. No meditation will everbe able to reach that plane of Truth, unless it ischannelled through work.

8. You have come here full to the brim with

9

knowledge? What is manifested throughundivided attunement with none but Him isSupreme Knowledge.

23. Is it ever possible to know the SupremeBeing with the mind and intellect? On beingcalled ardently, with complete surrender, Heembraces the devotee immediately. On youradvancing one step toward Him, He advanceshundred steps toward you.

24. The ego is the root cause of our sufferingand bondage. Complete surrender to Him is theonly way to get rid of ego and then to knowone’s purpose, which is to enjoy the Play of theDivine.

25. Divine Grace Will descend upon you onlyif your mind is bereft of ego and your heart voidof desire.

26. When we walk daily with the consciouscompanionship of the Supreme, then only ourinner Divine Consciousness is awakened.

27. The Lord is immediately available to youthrough love.

28. Put your devotion or love to the Absoluteand find Him through your self.

29. Self-realisation is not possible in its fullestand truest sense through any other meansexcept perfect and absolute self-surrender.

30. Truth cannot be realised by your owneffort.

Page 133: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

119122

Him. All you need is to remember Him and doyour work.

9. H e g e t s m o v e d b y o u r c o n s t a n tremembrance of Him. With His Touch yourwork will be All-Blissful, All-Joyful.

10. God is the real Doer of all actions. Afterthe aspirant realises the Great Truth that one isnot doer of anything and puts himself in God’shand, one is neither haunted by the idea of sin,nor takes any pride in virtuous deeds.

11. Just be aware of the fact that you are aninstrument. The real Doer is the AlmightyHimself.

12. The individual can at best put in effort (forwork) regardless of the result.

13. God is within you . You don’t need to seekHim. Fulfil your duties, do your work, andenjoy your days.

14. The remembrance of Him amidst your workis an act of love. Love is the path to Truth. Thisinsures integrity of character and purity ofconduct.

15. Before work or action, there arises a desire.After that, through action one attains differentkinds of knowledge. The light of wisdom comesfrom action and the light of action comes fromwisdom. Where is the conflict? When action andwisdom become unified, then one is drownedin Supreme Bliss. This is called Divine Love.

Him in loving tears and He will be with you.

17. A person is self-centred in as much as he isdrawn toward meditation, asceticism andsolitude. This is so because in this way duty toothers and society is ignored.

No so-called transcendental meditation orconcentration will ever be able to reach the planeof Truth unless it is channelled through work.

18. Perfect and Absolute self-surrender to Godand a constant desireless or choicelessawareness of Him charged with single-mindeddevotion and reliance is the only perfect or realYoga. Since then God takes over the entireresponsibility for our life’s works in His ownDivine and Infallible way and captains the shipof our life to its destiny, realisation of our TrueNature.

19. All is God. He is Infinite, Indivisible, Full.God is we. He, God is within.

Just remember Him. That is enough.

20. He is only touched by inner love anddevotion.

21. Resort to the Mahanam only. Be notbewildered in search of worldly pleasures orhappiness. On completion of one’s destinedsufferings, the Lotus Feet of the Divine Beingare guaranteed.

22. How will you get at the Truth? How willyou reach Supreme Knowledge? By empiric

Page 134: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

120 121

PATHTO THE SUPREME

1. All want Him knowingly or unknowingly.Only time patience and proper doing of yourduty is necessary. Always, at least as much aspossible, remember His Mahanam.

2. You cannot reach Supreme Wisdomthrough knowledge or by any other means. Theonly way to Truth is complete self-resignationand Divine Love.

3. You go on searching for Him by countingbeads and meditating with closed eyes. You cannever have Him if you follow these practices.

4. Your Existence Itself is the way to Him.No physical or mental acrobatics can lead youto Him. How can you get the Absolute? Youcan only live It.

5. Life is meditation itself, not some methodor technique of communication with Him orwith your Self. He is always in communion withyou.

6. Actually there are no paths to Him. Even inwhat is called pleasure or joy, there is only onepath and that is the One Itself.

7. The remembrance of Him amidst your work

10

is an act of love. Love is the path to Truth.

8. To know Truth, there must be intenseyearning, sincerity and right conduct.

9. The Absolute Himself will show you theway.

10. Path and goal are the same in the endanalysis.

11. He is our very own. Only through completeself-surrender to Him is everything achieved.That indeed is Dharma.

12. No human guru, no guide can help you toknow Him. The Lord is within you. Completesurrender to Him with remembrance ofMahanam in abiding Love, can alone lead youto Him.

13. The Almighty is as anxious to help you asyou are to have Him. Do not bother with anexternal guide. You have only to search Himwithin.

14. Constant practice of Mahanam with Loveleads to Supreme Knowledge or Reality.

15. He must be reached through simplicity andnaturalness, not through putting on disguise. Itis only one’s self that one has to cherish.

16. We don’t have to undergo penance to getto God. It is not formalities, but it is Love thatmoves our Heavenly Father toward us.Remember that Mahanam and desire Him. Call

Page 135: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

120 121

PATHTO THE SUPREME

1. All want Him knowingly or unknowingly.Only time patience and proper doing of yourduty is necessary. Always, at least as much aspossible, remember His Mahanam.

2. You cannot reach Supreme Wisdomthrough knowledge or by any other means. Theonly way to Truth is complete self-resignationand Divine Love.

3. You go on searching for Him by countingbeads and meditating with closed eyes. You cannever have Him if you follow these practices.

4. Your Existence Itself is the way to Him.No physical or mental acrobatics can lead youto Him. How can you get the Absolute? Youcan only live It.

5. Life is meditation itself, not some methodor technique of communication with Him orwith your Self. He is always in communion withyou.

6. Actually there are no paths to Him. Even inwhat is called pleasure or joy, there is only onepath and that is the One Itself.

7. The remembrance of Him amidst your work

10

is an act of love. Love is the path to Truth.

8. To know Truth, there must be intenseyearning, sincerity and right conduct.

9. The Absolute Himself will show you theway.

10. Path and goal are the same in the endanalysis.

11. He is our very own. Only through completeself-surrender to Him is everything achieved.That indeed is Dharma.

12. No human guru, no guide can help you toknow Him. The Lord is within you. Completesurrender to Him with remembrance ofMahanam in abiding Love, can alone lead youto Him.

13. The Almighty is as anxious to help you asyou are to have Him. Do not bother with anexternal guide. You have only to search Himwithin.

14. Constant practice of Mahanam with Loveleads to Supreme Knowledge or Reality.

15. He must be reached through simplicity andnaturalness, not through putting on disguise. Itis only one’s self that one has to cherish.

16. We don’t have to undergo penance to getto God. It is not formalities, but it is Love thatmoves our Heavenly Father toward us.Remember that Mahanam and desire Him. Call

Page 136: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

119122

Him. All you need is to remember Him and doyour work.

9. H e g e t s m o v e d b y o u r c o n s t a n tremembrance of Him. With His Touch yourwork will be All-Blissful, All-Joyful.

10. God is the real Doer of all actions. Afterthe aspirant realises the Great Truth that one isnot doer of anything and puts himself in God’shand, one is neither haunted by the idea of sin,nor takes any pride in virtuous deeds.

11. Just be aware of the fact that you are aninstrument. The real Doer is the AlmightyHimself.

12. The individual can at best put in effort (forwork) regardless of the result.

13. God is within you . You don’t need to seekHim. Fulfil your duties, do your work, andenjoy your days.

14. The remembrance of Him amidst your workis an act of love. Love is the path to Truth. Thisinsures integrity of character and purity ofconduct.

15. Before work or action, there arises a desire.After that, through action one attains differentkinds of knowledge. The light of wisdom comesfrom action and the light of action comes fromwisdom. Where is the conflict? When action andwisdom become unified, then one is drownedin Supreme Bliss. This is called Divine Love.

Him in loving tears and He will be with you.

17. A person is self-centred in as much as he isdrawn toward meditation, asceticism andsolitude. This is so because in this way duty toothers and society is ignored.

No so-called transcendental meditation orconcentration will ever be able to reach the planeof Truth unless it is channelled through work.

18. Perfect and Absolute self-surrender to Godand a constant desireless or choicelessawareness of Him charged with single-mindeddevotion and reliance is the only perfect or realYoga. Since then God takes over the entireresponsibility for our life’s works in His ownDivine and Infallible way and captains the shipof our life to its destiny, realisation of our TrueNature.

19. All is God. He is Infinite, Indivisible, Full.God is we. He, God is within.

Just remember Him. That is enough.

20. He is only touched by inner love anddevotion.

21. Resort to the Mahanam only. Be notbewildered in search of worldly pleasures orhappiness. On completion of one’s destinedsufferings, the Lotus Feet of the Divine Beingare guaranteed.

22. How will you get at the Truth? How willyou reach Supreme Knowledge? By empiric

Page 137: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

118 123

WORK

1. Be in His work most devotedly. Your workis His work.

2. Work itself is God, if it works of itself andyou are a passive spectator. Just perform theduties with which you are entrusted faithfully,accepting His Will.

3. Don’t worry, for worry makes you the doer.Work (Penance) is necessary for Existence inthis world, but not for Him.

4. He who has destined you in your Penance(work) of a specified art, is all the time withyou. As long as you are in His remembrance,He is with you.

5. Work is penance indeed. The only penanceis to brave the outrages of Prarabdha.

6. Every bit of work is worship. But themoment any kind of work gr ips yourconsciousness as the one thing indispensible andit stems the tide of your life, it is invested withmultiple nuances and drives of your ego andlacks spirituality.

7. The concentration and sincerity with whichyou do your work is the only Tapasya, thehardest of penances. No meditation will everbe able to reach that plane of Truth, unless it ischannelled through work.

8. You have come here full to the brim with

9

knowledge? What is manifested throughundivided attunement with none but Him isSupreme Knowledge.

23. Is it ever possible to know the SupremeBeing with the mind and intellect? On beingcalled ardently, with complete surrender, Heembraces the devotee immediately. On youradvancing one step toward Him, He advanceshundred steps toward you.

24. The ego is the root cause of our sufferingand bondage. Complete surrender to Him is theonly way to get rid of ego and then to knowone’s purpose, which is to enjoy the Play of theDivine.

25. Divine Grace Will descend upon you onlyif your mind is bereft of ego and your heart voidof desire.

26. When we walk daily with the consciouscompanionship of the Supreme, then only ourinner Divine Consciousness is awakened.

27. The Lord is immediately available to youthrough love.

28. Put your devotion or love to the Absoluteand find Him through your self.

29. Self-realisation is not possible in its fullestand truest sense through any other meansexcept perfect and absolute self-surrender.

30. Truth cannot be realised by your owneffort.

Page 138: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

117124

duties. You should not be enchained by the workeffort even. Let work grow into your life as yourduties.

40. Evaporation of ego, loving submission toMahanam and to brave the world of Reality asHis Bountious Expression is your duty.

41. What is wanted for us is to do our dutieskeeping Him in view.

42. Do your duties. Remember Him. That isenough, more than enough.

43. Perform bodily duties. Eat, drink, doeverything. But remember Him who is insidethe body. Do not go beyond the limitations ofthe body.

44. Your only duty is to bear destiny or fatewith patience.

He will find you. You cannot hide.

45. You have to do your duty without invitingthe dissipating and disintegrating forces ofNature. Duties are born with you, are latent inyour talents. Make the best use of your talentswith loving submission to Him. Otherwise yougo against His Design.

N

31. Self-realisation is possible only by theGrace of God which dawns after the aspirantfor Truth is initiated into the spiritual life byGod or the Self directly.

32. Complete surrender to the Supreme leadsto emancipation, realisation and salvation.

33. Love Him, surrender yourself to Him andthe moment you surrender your entire existenceto Him, He will be the Pilot of your life andwill take the vehicle to safe landing.

Page 139: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

116 125

30. Our only duty is to submit to Him in Trustand Love and to do our mundane dutiesdevotedly without any sense of agency.

31. It is our duty to let His Truth and Love bemanifested through us.

32. Be like a log of wood in the stream of HisWill. Love life, love work, love duty. Be of goodcheer. The Kingdom of Heaven is within you.

33. Do your work with Him as the Agent. Havepatience with the vicissitudes of life which aretokens of His Infinite Love.

34. Work itself is God, if it works of itself andyou are a passive spectator. Just perform theduties with which you are entrusted faithfullyaccepting His Will.

35. Let not your work bring in its wake anendless cycle of works. Rather, be with Him.Work belongs to Him. But your duty, you mustnot evade.

36. Do your duties but don’t be worried overyour burden. Let your burden be the burden ofHis music of manifestation.

37. We have to brave the world, bearPrarabdha with fortitude and do our respectiveduties without any sense of ego.

38. By doing our duties which come from HisWill we relish His Love and Bliss.

39. You grow ascetic or try to create an ivorytower around you if you try to avoid your

RENUNCIATION

1. Sannyas (renunciation) is the state of onewho is self-poised, one who has no ego-attachment. Sannyas implies the totalannihilation of ego and identification with theSupreme I-consciousness absolutely ineveryday life. The five senses also surrendercompletely to the Self.

2. Real renunciation is to be shorn of ego andto be in Swabhava (natural state of attunementwith the Supreme)

3. So-called renunciation and self-denialenlarge the ego and do not eliminate it. Theycreate vanity — a vanity of calculatedachievement, a vanity of having a distinctposition in society. Renunciates project theirvanity which leads to complete darkness.

A little exhibition of power is of no avail sofar as realisation of Truth is concerned.

Complete silent surrender to Him withoutany exhibitionism is the only path to Him.

4. The world is His. Every object, from thestars to the sun and the moon, that shines todispel darkness and gives life and joy is Hishandiwork.

So what does one renounce? And for what?

11

Page 140: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

115126

experience. Even though they may cry or behurt, they know it is their destiny and His Lovewill see them through.

22. When your age is advanced, and mostworldly duties and senses are resting, it iseasier to keep your mind on God.

23. Remember Him. Do your duty. Enjoy Hiscreation. I shall be with you eternally.

24. If you want to be happy, the respon-sibilities you have towards others should beremembered and fulfilled. The responsibilitiesothers have towards you, you should forget.This is letting go of expectation. All is filledwith expectation and disappointment.

25. Although life appears to be prohibitions andremedies, do’s and don’ts, there is only one do,remember Him and one don’t, don’t forget Him.

26. Dadaji never tells you what role to play, butdirects you how to play it properly. The onlyproper way is knowing He is the director,producer and actor.

27. Take Mahanam and do your duty. That isthe only path.

28. Doing your duty, taking Mahanam,surrendering to the One, this is true prayer.When you feel fear and you are confused, takeHis Mahanam ; know everything is alright.

29. Try not to judge and find fault or be angry.Try to turn the anger and judgement to

loving Him, to take the Mahanam.

There is no escape from His Creation — itencompasses one from all sides.

God is available here and now, anywhereand everywhere.

5. The so-called sannyasi tries to escape theburdens of family life to avoid the pangs ofPrarabdha.

6. Sadhus and Yogis avoid responsibilities ofnatural life and become escapists, ritualists, andachieve nothing.

7. Being a Saint or Monk has nothing to dowith God, but is only accepted by tradition.

Page 141: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

114 127

13. Try to be Karma-Yogi. Do your work. Letthe work itself be of Him. While you are in thismortal body, you must do some work. Try tomake your work the devotion by always takingHis Name and by feeling the Mahanam within.

14. You must do your duty as it has beenassigned to you to come fully to Him. Whenyou are touched by the Oneness, you will bereleased from the delusion of ‘I am the doer’.Know thy Self and you will know the One.

15. In reality you can do nothing. God is theSole Doer.

16. Remember He alone is the real Doer — youare helpless without Him.

Do your duty and try to remember that HeLoves and never forgets you.

17. Let the duty itself be done with love andaffection taking Mahanam.

18. The main difficulties in life arise from notdoing the duty properly.

19. If you shirk your duty, then you will alwaysbe crying, “it is not fair”. It is not right alwayscrying for rights. Do the work assigned to youand leave the fruit to Him.

20. Only time, patience and the proper doingof your duty is necessary. Always, at least asmuch as possible, remember His Mahanam.

21. Those who are Truth lovers have a goodsense of feeling about duty and can acceptwhatever life brings to the doorstep of their

EGO

1. The ego is the vanity of the I-sense.Egoism has divorced us from Truth. Whenthere is no ego, when there is no other, noseparation of any kind, this is a glimpse ofTruth.

2. Try and find Him in your heart, withinyourself. Try and get r id of your smalli (ego) and you will feel His Presence.

Everybody is He, everything is being doneby Him through you.

3. Vanity or egoism has divorced us fromTruth. Shake off the sense of egoism and bea servant of Mahanam.

4. It is only the individual sense, the ego,that shuts out the awareness of constantcommunion with Him.

5. The ego is the root cause of oursuffering and bondage. Complete surrenderto Him is the only way to get rid of egoand then to know one’s purpose which is toenjoy the Play of the Divine.

6. Cast off egoism or else there will be noKingdom of Truth.

12

Page 142: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

113128

properly, there will be no question of your rights.Action is the duty, fruit is the right.

7. Your first duty, f irst priority, is toremember Him, Who is One, Who knows notabout separation, yet makes provision for eachand every need and even every greed.

8. When you just remember it is all He, nomatter what you do, where you are, who youare with, it will be alright. Otherwise you willnever be happy with anything. Only this changeof attitude will finish the work you have cometo do.

9. Take His Name and go on with your work.N o p o s i t i v e t h i n k i n g . N o n e g a t i v ethinking. Think of Him. Listen to His Mahanam.

Try not to understand, do it.

10. It is not your duty to understand why thingshappen the way they do. You are not expectedto understand or agree with everyone andeverything. It is not possible.When you feel confused, remember Mahanam.

11. You can but do your duty and takeMahanam. Don’t be so disturbed if the resulthas not come out the way you wanted it. Youcannot possibly get more or less than He haswilled for you.

12. Tied to results rather than duty, life isbondage. Simply do your duty, accept all thatcomes your way with discrimination of properand improper behaviour. This itself is Grace.

7. N o m e t h o d s , n o w r e s t l i n g w i t hthe mind. No ‘I am doing.’ All these thingsare full of ego.

8. Unless you are shorn of your ego andare beyond your mind, you cannot be intune with Him.

9. Know full well that the ego can achievenothing except going out of the track.

10. Truth is beyond expression, beyonddescription. With ego you describe Himas full, as void. On becoming one withthat Supreme Joy does there remain anyawareness of all this difference of fullnessor void? Aware or unaware, He is beyondall these.

11. Choose your centre of co-ordinatesproperly. If your consciousness has itsc e n t r e o f c o - o r d i n a t e s i n H i m , a l lmanifestation and non-manifestation appearas your own self. Only one existence isperceived.

But if you do not reside in Him, if yourcentre of co-ordinates is in Energy, variouslyknown as Maya or Prakriti, you conceiveyourself as a separate entity divided by thewalls of body, concrete matter and ego.

12. Divine Grace will descend upon you ifyour mind is bereft of ego and your heartvoid of desire.

Page 143: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

129144

13. When the ego evaporates, one finds Blisswithin oneself.

This is the ultimate statement of Vedanta.

* Your ego is also His Creation. How will you carryon your work, deal with your relationships, withoutit? Remember Him. He will do what is necessary.

BODY & SENSES

BODY

1. This bodily life is the most important timeto come to Truth. Only in this life can you knowTruth. Eventually all must eat the fruit to knowits taste. This is His Will.

2. This body, though not the highest Truth, isyet the temple to be lovingly cared for by rightliving, natural diet, exercise and love. Theawareness of what is right here dawns by theGrace of Mahanam.

3. Without this human body no other beingand no other-world Divinity can taste His Love.In the body of a person resides Govinda. So thebody is to be treated as His Temple and takencare of.

4. The fundamental fact is that EternalSubstance is not a distant thing. He is actuallypresent in the body in a fragmented state, yetremaining united with the unfragmented. Theunfragmented Eternal Substance stays in thebody in the form of the resident Atma for acertain time.

5. Being in tune with Him, you create theEternal Truth of your life. You can createbecause it is right there in your heart eternally.

14

Page 144: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

130 143

MIND & INTELLECT

1. The mind is God’s creation for His Play. Itis subject to the law of Karma. He is the law ofkarma itself, which permits all things in therealm of appearance to take place.

2. The mind is the King of organs. The mindis a benevolent and indulgent King, granting theorgans free pastures.

3. He sent us here to relish the taste of HisLove. That is why He gave us the mind.

4. Mind and the feeling of attachment arenecessary to do your duty, to complete yourwork, your karma.

5. In its natural way the mind helps to live life,do our duty and remember Him.

6. By nature the mind is restless. Like theocean, it’s tides and waves.

7. You want to make the mind a still lake. Canyou stop the waves from crashing on the shoreby yelling at them, or by throwing yourself intothem, or by being drowned by them?

8. Sadhu, Yogi, Muni, Rishi doing hardpenance for ages cannot restrain the mind.

13

that each Existence is inseparably connectedwith Truth.

89. Until the mind becomes conscious of andgets yoked with Him, we cannot relish the tasteof Constant Bliss.

90. The mind gets fullness of right vision when,while being in the body, it becomes consciousof Him. Then that moment is mind’s new year,a new birth of Light.

91. Without His Grace, nothing can beunderstood. He goes far away as soon asyou try to understand. Is it a matter ofunderstanding? It is a matter of experiencing.All will become One when you have theexperience. It must happen.

92. It is the Will of the Creator to help theconscious mind to move toward a flawlessperfection. This cannot be achieved through aparticular process which is an external affair.Actually, when consciousness turns inward, itmerges with the Bliss in the heart. And then,only then, does one realise the Divine Play.

Page 145: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

131142

Only by performing one’s duty withremembrance of Mahanam can one get one’smind stabilised.

9. Everything must be done in a natural way.Mind must follow its own nature. Any effort tocontrol the mind makes it all the more restless.Let the mind follow its own course andremember Mahanam.

This Eternal sound smooths up theartificial barrenness of life with a shower ofDivine Grace and in course of time it is the mind,but transformed, that leads the seeker to realisehis True Divine and Blissful Nature.

10. Don’t indulge your mind. If you indulge,mind becomes restless and confused. Patienceis the only solution.

11. Mind’s tendencies and nature, if indulged,drive a person like an unbridled horse. Unlessthe mind is at rest or brought to rest, a personcannot taste the Nectar of His Love. Byremembrance of Mahanam with lovingsubmission, the bridle of the mind getsautomatically controlled.

12. Mind has to be turned inward. The insideand the outside will become One. Then will youawake. By His Grace, you will do everythingand then also do nothing.

13. Mind must come in a natural, effortless,spontaneous way to Him.

14. Let us bear with patience and fortitude the

out of Void emerges Mahanam. It has nocontact with the body in as much as it transcendsthe mind. This state is possible only when onegoes beyond mind or when one reaches theVoid.

83. When one finds Mahanam all about,immersing in and emerging from Infinity, thenwhere is the mind?

84. All pain and death are but shadows of themind that blow between you and Truth.

85. When the fire of life is gone, the sensesbecome absorbed in the mind and the lastthoughts of the mind lead to the nextexperience of birth.

86. To complete the endless journey of the mindis called the end of Yajna (sacrifice). Then onlythe Supreme Lord takes a person in His Lap andthe mind is freed from the tiring and helplessliving in the world that causes endlesssuffering.

87. Your mind, the architect of science andother relative truths, is the matrix of all framesof reference; its finitude is self-secreted andself-imposed. Once your mental being, your ego,is merged in the Infinite Existence, the Soul,you recapture the Absolute Vision.

88. Know thyself and realise the Self. Removeall obstacles which stand on the way torealisation. Only then will your greatnessappear to your intellect. It will then be realised

Page 146: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

132 141

compulsions of Prarabdha and the compulsionsof mind which lead us to feelings of happinessand misery, gain and loss, near and distant, goodand evil. These create various confusions andtake a person to numerous attractions andultimately to bondage. To bear the force of thesecompulsions with patience is Tapasya.

While practising this Tapasya, the Name ofGod lights the mind thus purified. When theName is firmly set in, desire is removed andcomplete Bliss reigns.

15. Mind itself is the bondage. Mind isunlimited in wants. The whole body is full ofmind’s nature.

16. Fear and desire bind you to the mind.Desire for a certain result and fear that it willnot be obtained. This creates the destiny.

17. All kinds of mental impulses tend to createvaried impediments and hindrances puttingbondage and shackles around human beings.

To check and forbear the forces ofimpediments is Tapasya. By dint of continuouspractice of such Tapasya through pure mentalcoolness, ignorance veiling the Pure Nature ofthings is removed. Thereafter it is possible tostay and remain with absolute peace andhappiness.

18. Scriptures are creation of the mind. Howmuch of Truth is present in them? Truth of asurity never submits to the mental moulds which

contemplates God and comprehends the DivineMystery, then it is Vikasa.

In the next stage, when the mind loses itsown identity, becomes fully submerged inDivinity and is in full communion with Him,then it is Prakasa.

77. Is it ever possible to know the SupremeBeing with mind and intellect? On being calledardently, with complete surrender, He embracesthe devotee immediately. On your advancingone step toward Him, He advances hundredsteps toward you.

78. I t i s a fac t tha t our Creator , theOmnipotent, the All-powerful and the Eternalcannot be fathomed by intellect and reasoning.But all the same it is possible to realise Himthrough Love.

79. Truth is outside the reach of the mind. Byno means can you get Him through rituals, onlythrough Love.

80 When your heart is in love with Him, whydo you worry about your mind? When the timecomes, He will control your mind. Now let themind be as it is.

81. The Divine Truth which throbs in the heartof all individuals reveals Itself not throughintellectual inquisitiveness or speculation, butthrough Love and Love only.

82. The region of repose of respiration withinthe body, which is Void, is the place wherefrom

Page 147: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

133140

scriptures typify.

19. You cannot find the Supreme Entity bysearching scriptures. You find only doubts. Theconflicts and differences come from the mindand intellect.

20. To come to the Supreme Who is alreadywith you, there is no need to read scriptures.

21. Prayers, Pujas, donations and sacrificescannot reach Him. They have no connectionwith Him. They are mind functions.

22. With the mind it is not possible tocomprehend the Supreme. By Grace,sometimes, you can have a glimpse.

23. Through thought He comes to those beyondthought. He does not come to those who thinkthey can know Him by mental gymnastics.

24. In remembering God and realising His Lovethere is no room for mental and physicalacrobatics.

25. Sadhus and ascetics experience a kind ofdelight through the practice of austerities. Butthat delight pertains to the mind. To realise Him,to come into communion with Him, you neednot go against nature by self-repression.

26. The original sin, the original mind function,was the creation of good and evil. He does notcare for good and evil. The only good is toremember Him. The only evil is in forgetting.

27. Good, bad, virtue, sin are all in the mind.

fragmented ground, it is illuminated by the lightof the unfragmented Being. Then what isfragmented and what is unfragmented, what isfull and what is void, intelligence and intuition,all become united in Oneness. Right then themind experiences the swing of devotion.

70. Philosophy means a system of thoughts, acreation of the mental plane. Beyond this thereis the Divine Will, unconditional, free of anysystem or any limitation.

71. Truth is eternal but remains shrouded inmystery. And know that mind and intellect haveno power to pierce the mystery.

72. Teachers and commentators have not beenable to free us of doubt. The reason is that eachperson explains according to his mind. Onseeing with unfragmented vision, no suchdivisions and differences remain.

73. Environment is in the mind. Are desire,anger etc. finished by becoming an ascetic,going to mountains, eating vegetarian food?Can we get Him imposing any condition? He isabove all these. Nothing of these touches Him.Our own ego alone is involved in all these.

74. Time and space are mental constructions ofmeasurement. He is beyond this framework.

75. Divisions, segmentations and classificationsare mental functions. There is only one humanrace.

76. When the introspective mind deeply

Page 148: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

134 139

Good and evil are reflections of mind.

28. Who is good? Who is bad? We do not know.The idea of sin or virtue, good or evil are onlycreations of the mind. They bear no value. Youneed not concern yourself with them.

29. Don’t you bother yourself with virtue andvice. They are mental constructions and havenothing to do with Him.

30. It will be wrong to assess a person by onemomentary action. It may be that they are drivento the action by the pressure of mind, intellect,circumstances and surrounding events. It isalways advisable if you can forgive and forgetin case they have done really any wrong.

31. Most judgements of our mind are based ontr iv ia l act ions ar is ing out of force ofcircumstances. We can make ourselves goodhuman beings if we can adjust to all these eventswith patience and forgiveness.

32. The mind is blind. The five sense organsshow off in five different ways to it. That is tosay, it sees nothing and is blind.

33. The mind itself cannot see the things of theworld. It has to depend upon the five senses andthey present a babble of pictures to it. The lawsof physical nature impose diverse restrictionson the mind. Thus the entire spectacle of theworld is veiled from the purview of the mind.

34. Where there is mind, there is meaning. Themind sees the pageantry of the world, but in fact

63. We commit a grave error in thinking that itis we who are doing things and not He. Whenwe surrender all thoughts to Him alone, Heresponds to our prayers.

64. Go on doing everything while enshriningHim in your mind. All responsibility revolveson Him.

65. It is not possible to isolate yourself fromyour Self. Only by mind does this occur.

The mind has created separation, and isitself Maya, illusion. Because of this Maya, itis not possible to have a casteless, classlesssociety.

66. Happiness perceived by mind is only adiversion from the true path and it is only atemporary phase.

67. When you just remember it is all He and letit all go from your mind with Mahanam, nomatter what you do, where you are, who youare with, it will be alright. Otherwise you willnever be happy with anything. Only this changeof attitude will finish the work you have cometo do.

68. Unless one is free of the covers of themind’s compulsions, one cannot come closerto Him to the Supreme State (of Vraja). Coversof mind are hindrances to being in that State.

69. Mind and senses must be there when youhave come with the body. The mind will bepurified only when, while staying on the

Page 149: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

135138

it sees nothing. The mind is itself a penetrationof opposites. It is the matrix of all polarisationand contradiction.

35. What arises from the mind is a distortionof Truth.

36. Is the mind trustworthy? If you cannot trustyour own mind, how can you trust others? Asnake or a lion is more trustworthy. They willnever fool you by saying one thing and doinganother.

37. The mind rules the body and thinks it is thedoer.

Of itself the mind can never realise the TruePower.

Finally, the mind will have to surrender andrelinquish the illusion of doership. That will bethe end of action and reaction : the end ofdestiny itself.

38. One sees in the mind’s eye what is alreadyin the mind.

39. People always want God or Truth to suittheir mental pictures and images. When thereis mind, there are actions and reactions andwaves of desires. He is beyond mind andintellect, beyond one’s reach but residing withinas pure Existence, as Life.

40. Truth is within you. It is your True Nature.You cannot realise It through the agency of yourintellect and reason or through the ways andmeans of science.

there come anger, sorrows and afflictions. If weindulge them, our mind will never be free ofcomplaints and we would not be able to go nearHim.

59. A person has no vision, no eyes, cannotdistinguish between right and wrong, true andfalse.

A person is the slave of mind which iscrammed with age-old sanskaras through whichthe person acts and reacts.

60. When one is prompted by the restless wavesof mind, as a natural reaction one invites morePrarabdha, and, therefore, gets more estrangedfrom the potential flow of one’s True DivineNature.

61. The mind, without which no relish ispossible, sunders us from the Infinite and makesof us so many individuals. The Rasa of theAbsolute is thus screened and the stage is setfor relishing the Rasa of Nature instead. Actionand reaction now hold the stage and the mindconceives them as virtue and vice.

62. Mortal beings are diverted to variousdirections and are enslaved by differentconfusions arising out of mind, senses andintellect. These create feelings of happinessand misery, profit and loss, near and distantrelation, good and evil. To bear thesecompulsions with patience and fortitude, andthe Name of God implanted in your mind, willnaturally bring about purification and freedom.

Page 150: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

136 137

41. Scientists with their instruments and byintellectual efforts keep searching for theultimate force in the Universe. But the UltimateEntity is beyond science.

42. Do not try to analyse and dissect Truth.Mind is limited and cannot realise Truth throughthe intellect.

Dissection is destruction.

43. It is impossible to understand how Heworks, how fragrance is experienced all overthe world at the same time. It is as impossibleas trying to drink all the waters of the earth.

44. Unless you are shorn of your ego and arebeyond your mind, you cannot be in tune withHim. So don’t try to understand Him.

45. If the mind is not, even for a short time,the Almighty is.

When one goes beyond mind, one’s mindis in tune with the Will Supreme.

46. He is in All. All is in Him. But live in tunewith Him. Live beyond the realm of mind. Don’tlive in wants, fears, hopes. Live in swabhava.

47. A person can never know Him through themind, intellect and ego.

Truth is Infinite beyond mental grasp.

48. Do not try to understand with the mind thatwhich is beyond mind.

You cannot see the Light of Lights with thephysical eye.

49. To understand is to stand apart. Truth canonly be lived. You are inspired when Hebreathes into your being and you are a vehicleof Truth unawares. You cannot see becausemind intervenes.

50. Don’t go for understanding. Don’t gothrough arguments or anything. If you go onarguing, you won’t be able to realise Him yourwhole life.

51. Intelligence cannot fathom Him. Do not tryto understand Him. Argument has no place. Donot try to realise Him. Do your duty.

52. Do not try to understand Him. Truth isbeyond the plane of mind and is One.

53. Those who don’t try to understand orassess Him, He holds them firmly by the hand.He remains far away from those who try tounderstand Him.

54. Don’t try to measure Divine Wisdom by theyardstick of your limited mind and intellect.

55. These intellectuals are completely blind.They want to follow their books and Truth issomething else.

56. You are in a state of befogged intellect, inthe state of mental modification. You won’t getHim this way.

57. Never try to understand. Only accept as giftwhatever He gives. Take it as His Blessings.

58. Living in this world, in our daily affairs

Page 151: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

136 137

41. Scientists with their instruments and byintellectual efforts keep searching for theultimate force in the Universe. But the UltimateEntity is beyond science.

42. Do not try to analyse and dissect Truth.Mind is limited and cannot realise Truth throughthe intellect.

Dissection is destruction.

43. It is impossible to understand how Heworks, how fragrance is experienced all overthe world at the same time. It is as impossibleas trying to drink all the waters of the earth.

44. Unless you are shorn of your ego and arebeyond your mind, you cannot be in tune withHim. So don’t try to understand Him.

45. If the mind is not, even for a short time,the Almighty is.

When one goes beyond mind, one’s mindis in tune with the Will Supreme.

46. He is in All. All is in Him. But live in tunewith Him. Live beyond the realm of mind. Don’tlive in wants, fears, hopes. Live in swabhava.

47. A person can never know Him through themind, intellect and ego.

Truth is Infinite beyond mental grasp.

48. Do not try to understand with the mind thatwhich is beyond mind.

You cannot see the Light of Lights with thephysical eye.

49. To understand is to stand apart. Truth canonly be lived. You are inspired when Hebreathes into your being and you are a vehicleof Truth unawares. You cannot see becausemind intervenes.

50. Don’t go for understanding. Don’t gothrough arguments or anything. If you go onarguing, you won’t be able to realise Him yourwhole life.

51. Intelligence cannot fathom Him. Do not tryto understand Him. Argument has no place. Donot try to realise Him. Do your duty.

52. Do not try to understand Him. Truth isbeyond the plane of mind and is One.

53. Those who don’t try to understand orassess Him, He holds them firmly by the hand.He remains far away from those who try tounderstand Him.

54. Don’t try to measure Divine Wisdom by theyardstick of your limited mind and intellect.

55. These intellectuals are completely blind.They want to follow their books and Truth issomething else.

56. You are in a state of befogged intellect, inthe state of mental modification. You won’t getHim this way.

57. Never try to understand. Only accept as giftwhatever He gives. Take it as His Blessings.

58. Living in this world, in our daily affairs

Page 152: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

135138

it sees nothing. The mind is itself a penetrationof opposites. It is the matrix of all polarisationand contradiction.

35. What arises from the mind is a distortionof Truth.

36. Is the mind trustworthy? If you cannot trustyour own mind, how can you trust others? Asnake or a lion is more trustworthy. They willnever fool you by saying one thing and doinganother.

37. The mind rules the body and thinks it is thedoer.

Of itself the mind can never realise the TruePower.

Finally, the mind will have to surrender andrelinquish the illusion of doership. That will bethe end of action and reaction : the end ofdestiny itself.

38. One sees in the mind’s eye what is alreadyin the mind.

39. People always want God or Truth to suittheir mental pictures and images. When thereis mind, there are actions and reactions andwaves of desires. He is beyond mind andintellect, beyond one’s reach but residing withinas pure Existence, as Life.

40. Truth is within you. It is your True Nature.You cannot realise It through the agency of yourintellect and reason or through the ways andmeans of science.

there come anger, sorrows and afflictions. If weindulge them, our mind will never be free ofcomplaints and we would not be able to go nearHim.

59. A person has no vision, no eyes, cannotdistinguish between right and wrong, true andfalse.

A person is the slave of mind which iscrammed with age-old sanskaras through whichthe person acts and reacts.

60. When one is prompted by the restless wavesof mind, as a natural reaction one invites morePrarabdha, and, therefore, gets more estrangedfrom the potential flow of one’s True DivineNature.

61. The mind, without which no relish ispossible, sunders us from the Infinite and makesof us so many individuals. The Rasa of theAbsolute is thus screened and the stage is setfor relishing the Rasa of Nature instead. Actionand reaction now hold the stage and the mindconceives them as virtue and vice.

62. Mortal beings are diverted to variousdirections and are enslaved by differentconfusions arising out of mind, senses andintellect. These create feelings of happinessand misery, profit and loss, near and distantrelation, good and evil. To bear thesecompulsions with patience and fortitude, andthe Name of God implanted in your mind, willnaturally bring about purification and freedom.

Page 153: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

134 139

Good and evil are reflections of mind.

28. Who is good? Who is bad? We do not know.The idea of sin or virtue, good or evil are onlycreations of the mind. They bear no value. Youneed not concern yourself with them.

29. Don’t you bother yourself with virtue andvice. They are mental constructions and havenothing to do with Him.

30. It will be wrong to assess a person by onemomentary action. It may be that they are drivento the action by the pressure of mind, intellect,circumstances and surrounding events. It isalways advisable if you can forgive and forgetin case they have done really any wrong.

31. Most judgements of our mind are based ontr iv ia l act ions ar is ing out of force ofcircumstances. We can make ourselves goodhuman beings if we can adjust to all these eventswith patience and forgiveness.

32. The mind is blind. The five sense organsshow off in five different ways to it. That is tosay, it sees nothing and is blind.

33. The mind itself cannot see the things of theworld. It has to depend upon the five senses andthey present a babble of pictures to it. The lawsof physical nature impose diverse restrictionson the mind. Thus the entire spectacle of theworld is veiled from the purview of the mind.

34. Where there is mind, there is meaning. Themind sees the pageantry of the world, but in fact

63. We commit a grave error in thinking that itis we who are doing things and not He. Whenwe surrender all thoughts to Him alone, Heresponds to our prayers.

64. Go on doing everything while enshriningHim in your mind. All responsibility revolveson Him.

65. It is not possible to isolate yourself fromyour Self. Only by mind does this occur.

The mind has created separation, and isitself Maya, illusion. Because of this Maya, itis not possible to have a casteless, classlesssociety.

66. Happiness perceived by mind is only adiversion from the true path and it is only atemporary phase.

67. When you just remember it is all He and letit all go from your mind with Mahanam, nomatter what you do, where you are, who youare with, it will be alright. Otherwise you willnever be happy with anything. Only this changeof attitude will finish the work you have cometo do.

68. Unless one is free of the covers of themind’s compulsions, one cannot come closerto Him to the Supreme State (of Vraja). Coversof mind are hindrances to being in that State.

69. Mind and senses must be there when youhave come with the body. The mind will bepurified only when, while staying on the

Page 154: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

133140

scriptures typify.

19. You cannot find the Supreme Entity bysearching scriptures. You find only doubts. Theconflicts and differences come from the mindand intellect.

20. To come to the Supreme Who is alreadywith you, there is no need to read scriptures.

21. Prayers, Pujas, donations and sacrificescannot reach Him. They have no connectionwith Him. They are mind functions.

22. With the mind it is not possible tocomprehend the Supreme. By Grace,sometimes, you can have a glimpse.

23. Through thought He comes to those beyondthought. He does not come to those who thinkthey can know Him by mental gymnastics.

24. In remembering God and realising His Lovethere is no room for mental and physicalacrobatics.

25. Sadhus and ascetics experience a kind ofdelight through the practice of austerities. Butthat delight pertains to the mind. To realise Him,to come into communion with Him, you neednot go against nature by self-repression.

26. The original sin, the original mind function,was the creation of good and evil. He does notcare for good and evil. The only good is toremember Him. The only evil is in forgetting.

27. Good, bad, virtue, sin are all in the mind.

fragmented ground, it is illuminated by the lightof the unfragmented Being. Then what isfragmented and what is unfragmented, what isfull and what is void, intelligence and intuition,all become united in Oneness. Right then themind experiences the swing of devotion.

70. Philosophy means a system of thoughts, acreation of the mental plane. Beyond this thereis the Divine Will, unconditional, free of anysystem or any limitation.

71. Truth is eternal but remains shrouded inmystery. And know that mind and intellect haveno power to pierce the mystery.

72. Teachers and commentators have not beenable to free us of doubt. The reason is that eachperson explains according to his mind. Onseeing with unfragmented vision, no suchdivisions and differences remain.

73. Environment is in the mind. Are desire,anger etc. finished by becoming an ascetic,going to mountains, eating vegetarian food?Can we get Him imposing any condition? He isabove all these. Nothing of these touches Him.Our own ego alone is involved in all these.

74. Time and space are mental constructions ofmeasurement. He is beyond this framework.

75. Divisions, segmentations and classificationsare mental functions. There is only one humanrace.

76. When the introspective mind deeply

Page 155: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

132 141

compulsions of Prarabdha and the compulsionsof mind which lead us to feelings of happinessand misery, gain and loss, near and distant, goodand evil. These create various confusions andtake a person to numerous attractions andultimately to bondage. To bear the force of thesecompulsions with patience is Tapasya.

While practising this Tapasya, the Name ofGod lights the mind thus purified. When theName is firmly set in, desire is removed andcomplete Bliss reigns.

15. Mind itself is the bondage. Mind isunlimited in wants. The whole body is full ofmind’s nature.

16. Fear and desire bind you to the mind.Desire for a certain result and fear that it willnot be obtained. This creates the destiny.

17. All kinds of mental impulses tend to createvaried impediments and hindrances puttingbondage and shackles around human beings.

To check and forbear the forces ofimpediments is Tapasya. By dint of continuouspractice of such Tapasya through pure mentalcoolness, ignorance veiling the Pure Nature ofthings is removed. Thereafter it is possible tostay and remain with absolute peace andhappiness.

18. Scriptures are creation of the mind. Howmuch of Truth is present in them? Truth of asurity never submits to the mental moulds which

contemplates God and comprehends the DivineMystery, then it is Vikasa.

In the next stage, when the mind loses itsown identity, becomes fully submerged inDivinity and is in full communion with Him,then it is Prakasa.

77. Is it ever possible to know the SupremeBeing with mind and intellect? On being calledardently, with complete surrender, He embracesthe devotee immediately. On your advancingone step toward Him, He advances hundredsteps toward you.

78. I t i s a fac t tha t our Creator , theOmnipotent, the All-powerful and the Eternalcannot be fathomed by intellect and reasoning.But all the same it is possible to realise Himthrough Love.

79. Truth is outside the reach of the mind. Byno means can you get Him through rituals, onlythrough Love.

80 When your heart is in love with Him, whydo you worry about your mind? When the timecomes, He will control your mind. Now let themind be as it is.

81. The Divine Truth which throbs in the heartof all individuals reveals Itself not throughintellectual inquisitiveness or speculation, butthrough Love and Love only.

82. The region of repose of respiration withinthe body, which is Void, is the place wherefrom

Page 156: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

131142

Only by performing one’s duty withremembrance of Mahanam can one get one’smind stabilised.

9. Everything must be done in a natural way.Mind must follow its own nature. Any effort tocontrol the mind makes it all the more restless.Let the mind follow its own course andremember Mahanam.

This Eternal sound smooths up theartificial barrenness of life with a shower ofDivine Grace and in course of time it is the mind,but transformed, that leads the seeker to realisehis True Divine and Blissful Nature.

10. Don’t indulge your mind. If you indulge,mind becomes restless and confused. Patienceis the only solution.

11. Mind’s tendencies and nature, if indulged,drive a person like an unbridled horse. Unlessthe mind is at rest or brought to rest, a personcannot taste the Nectar of His Love. Byremembrance of Mahanam with lovingsubmission, the bridle of the mind getsautomatically controlled.

12. Mind has to be turned inward. The insideand the outside will become One. Then will youawake. By His Grace, you will do everythingand then also do nothing.

13. Mind must come in a natural, effortless,spontaneous way to Him.

14. Let us bear with patience and fortitude the

out of Void emerges Mahanam. It has nocontact with the body in as much as it transcendsthe mind. This state is possible only when onegoes beyond mind or when one reaches theVoid.

83. When one finds Mahanam all about,immersing in and emerging from Infinity, thenwhere is the mind?

84. All pain and death are but shadows of themind that blow between you and Truth.

85. When the fire of life is gone, the sensesbecome absorbed in the mind and the lastthoughts of the mind lead to the nextexperience of birth.

86. To complete the endless journey of the mindis called the end of Yajna (sacrifice). Then onlythe Supreme Lord takes a person in His Lap andthe mind is freed from the tiring and helplessliving in the world that causes endlesssuffering.

87. Your mind, the architect of science andother relative truths, is the matrix of all framesof reference; its finitude is self-secreted andself-imposed. Once your mental being, your ego,is merged in the Infinite Existence, the Soul,you recapture the Absolute Vision.

88. Know thyself and realise the Self. Removeall obstacles which stand on the way torealisation. Only then will your greatnessappear to your intellect. It will then be realised

Page 157: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

130 143

MIND & INTELLECT

1. The mind is God’s creation for His Play. Itis subject to the law of Karma. He is the law ofkarma itself, which permits all things in therealm of appearance to take place.

2. The mind is the King of organs. The mindis a benevolent and indulgent King, granting theorgans free pastures.

3. He sent us here to relish the taste of HisLove. That is why He gave us the mind.

4. Mind and the feeling of attachment arenecessary to do your duty, to complete yourwork, your karma.

5. In its natural way the mind helps to live life,do our duty and remember Him.

6. By nature the mind is restless. Like theocean, it’s tides and waves.

7. You want to make the mind a still lake. Canyou stop the waves from crashing on the shoreby yelling at them, or by throwing yourself intothem, or by being drowned by them?

8. Sadhu, Yogi, Muni, Rishi doing hardpenance for ages cannot restrain the mind.

13

that each Existence is inseparably connectedwith Truth.

89. Until the mind becomes conscious of andgets yoked with Him, we cannot relish the tasteof Constant Bliss.

90. The mind gets fullness of right vision when,while being in the body, it becomes consciousof Him. Then that moment is mind’s new year,a new birth of Light.

91. Without His Grace, nothing can beunderstood. He goes far away as soon asyou try to understand. Is it a matter ofunderstanding? It is a matter of experiencing.All will become One when you have theexperience. It must happen.

92. It is the Will of the Creator to help theconscious mind to move toward a flawlessperfection. This cannot be achieved through aparticular process which is an external affair.Actually, when consciousness turns inward, itmerges with the Bliss in the heart. And then,only then, does one realise the Divine Play.

Page 158: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

129144

13. When the ego evaporates, one finds Blisswithin oneself.

This is the ultimate statement of Vedanta.

* Your ego is also His Creation. How will you carryon your work, deal with your relationships, withoutit? Remember Him. He will do what is necessary.

Z

BODY & SENSES

BODY

1. This bodily life is the most important timeto come to Truth. Only in this life can you knowTruth. Eventually all must eat the fruit to knowits taste. This is His Will.

2. This body, though not the highest Truth, isyet the temple to be lovingly cared for by rightliving, natural diet, exercise and love. Theawareness of what is right here dawns by theGrace of Mahanam.

3. Without this human body no other beingand no other-world Divinity can taste His Love.In the body of a person resides Govinda. So thebody is to be treated as His Temple and takencare of.

4. The fundamental fact is that EternalSubstance is not a distant thing. He is actuallypresent in the body in a fragmented state, yetremaining united with the unfragmented. Theunfragmented Eternal Substance stays in thebody in the form of the resident Atma for acertain time.

5. Being in tune with Him, you create theEternal Truth of your life. You can createbecause it is right there in your heart eternally.

14

Page 159: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

145160

You created the uncreated to recreate your body,mind and senses with it. You immerse yourselfin the water of Ganga (Integral Consciousness)and are nestled in the Lotus Feet with Ecstasynever experienced before.

6. What a priceless treasure God has sent uswith! This body is unreal, and though unreal, ithas turned real because of the Truth thataccompanies it.

7. You have to fulfil the duties of the body.Having come to the realm of Nature, but notpaying her taxes by practising austerities, bysuppressing natural desires, and by fleeing awayfrom her, will one attain salvation? Has He sentus here to spend this life in practisingdeprivation? In enjoyment, happiness, work, ineverything, one has to be aware of Him. On thevision becoming clear, you will become a Seer.

8. Only for performing the bodily duties havethe riches of the body been given. Eat, drink,do everything, but remember Him Who isinside the body.

9. To move according to Nature is the onlysafe course. Do not go against the limitationsof the body. Go about doing everything whileremembering Him. That is all that is needed.

10. Satisfy the needs of physical life. Let therebe your family, spouse and children. Performyour duty to them. But that should not be all.Remember the Mahanam at the same time.

WORLD

1. Whatever is, is within. But that does notbrush off the outside world. Whatever is withinmust also be there in the world outside. Thecycle must be completed. Otherwise, I shallsuffer from a cleavage in consciousness.

2. The world is not an illusion. It is theVrindaban Leela of the Supreme.

3. The world is real. Of course with Him asthe Reality.

4. The world is real and is in no way adungeon, a purgatory or a prison house. We havecome here to taste the blissful rapture of HisManifestation. By doing our duties which comefrom His Will, we relish His Love and Bliss.

5. No, no! the world is not non-existent. Thereason is that only in this earth have humanbeings the right to savour His Taste and nowhereelse. Even gods do not have that right. Thatbeing so, how can the world be illusory?

6. Manifestation of God Himself is theUniverse. How can it be unreal?

The Supreme is the Poet and the Universeis His Poem.

19

Page 160: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

146 159

11. Do not shun the needs of the body. Satisfythe wants but at the same time be aware of itstriviality. Remember the body, but He Who isbeyond that alone can bring salvation.

12. Human beings have their individual shape(male or female) according to the Divine Willof the Lord in spite of the fact that theyoriginate from the same natural elements.

You cannot come here without beingwedded to Truth, the Word, the Mahanam. ThatMahanam is the Lord within everyone. Yourbody is the shrine of God.

13. Body and life bestowed on by God are tobe fully tasted and enjoyed.

14. Food is only for the sake of the body. Whatis required for the body must be eaten. There isno connection between eating and drinking withHim.

Fasting is not good.

15. Take care of the body which is the channelfor experiencing His Love.

16. The body is the Temple of Viswanath (theLord Almighty).

17. He is with you always. You are His Temple,feed it properly, exercise it properly, don’t abuseit. Be natural, try to love God.

18. Wherever He resides becomes aMandir(Temple) and the body where He residesbecomes a Mandir too. This Universe is a

16. When a person is born, one day he mustleave the body. Nobody goes anywhere ; onlythe body changes and transforms while the Soul(Atma) exists.

17. Action and reaction hold the stage. Whenthe reaction gathers momentum, one cries forsuccour. Then comes death. But the reactionpersists and that leads to re-birth.

18. When you give up the body, the mind iscaught by Him. After that it is a question of time,you come back in a different body.

19. We have come to another’s house. We mustleave it someday. He (Dadaji) will come andtake you off.

20. How many days we can and do live isnot important. How we live is important. Keepit in mind.

21. The love of humanity and desire to serveall will bring Blissful Peace to your heart.

\

Page 161: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

147158

Mandir too.

19. And one can have communion with Himwithout building a Mandir, the outside of whichonly demonstrates the ego of the person whobuilt it.

20. We have taken the Ashram, the body. He iswithin us. It is futile to seek Him in the exteriorworld, in holy shrines and holy places, or inMaths, Mandirs and Ashrams. He is within you.

21. How can you confine the Lord of theUniverse in a little spot and do all kinds of thingsin His Name? Ashram is this body. BecauseGovinda is with us, it is a moving Ashram.

22. The Name, the Form and the Abode, allthese are the same and One.

23. The Abode where Mahanam sounds and isestablished, is called the Temple of Name.

24. The body itself is Prarabdha. After all,human body is perishable, decaying and hasvarious problems. Unconsciously andinevitably our bodies develop and decay in theirown way.

25. Life is Eternal. What you call death or endof life, is actually a phase and is concerned withthe body. Body consists of matters whichdissolve in time to their original form. But Selfhas no dissolution. The mind is caught by Him.

26. When He leaves the body, He does not go

is Love. If, on the contrary, one’s habitat becrooked, all appears crooked.

The Joy of Love being achieved, emotionalabundance ensues.

9. If you can relish His Love, that is all. If youshed one tear out of love for Him, that is morethan enough.

10. How ineffably is this world filled withbeauty and flavour! We have come to taste it.But we have become otherwise engaged.

11. Be of good cheer and enjoy. If you fail toenjoy here, how dare you expect it afterdeath?

12. This human birth is the rarest of all births.So try to live this life keeping Him in view.

13. Human beings get crippled in life with somany ups and downs, shocks and jolts, still theydo not care to remember Him. Right upto thetime of death, they carry the burden of hopesand desires, becoming victims of the miseriesof repeated births and deaths and unavoidabledestiny.

14. You have come here for a few days, not forever. Why should you bother for anything?

15. One has no right to put a violent end to one’sown life. Live the normal term of life doing yourwork without coveting wealth of others andenjoying Him.

Page 162: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

148 157

anywhere. When Atma leaves the body, in yourlanguage, only Vivek (Conscience) remainswith Him.

Then Conscience Itself says, why, havingreceived such human life has one remaineddeprived of enjoyment of the taste of theSupreme? Conscience alone reminds one of theindwelling Atma.

27. That which holds the body will return to Itsown abode when It leaves the body. All theReality of the mortals is then merged in thatEternal and Continuous Life Force which nevermoves from or to any place.

28. Life is the play of the Divine and the birthis His Music. Death is a secession, moreprecisely, a condition or phase. He who hascreated us has done so for a great cause, all forgood.

SENSES

29. When one is born with a body, the mindcomes with all the senses and drives oneforcibly blinding the vision, so that one fails toassess things in the right perspective.

One who undertakes all activities whileremembering God will find the senses anddesires become friends giving the feeling thatthey have all been beneficial. Otherwise onewould have been helpless in grief or madness.

30. With birth we have invited and come withcertain desires, lusts, passions and greed. You

BIRTH & DEATH

1. We don’t know why we have come here inthe world. Why have we come and where willwe go? Have we come here for ever or not?

Look, He has sent us here to experience HisDivine Play.

2. If we have not understood the purpose ofcoming into this world, then the coming hasbeen a waste.

3. We have come here to tas te H isSuperabundant Rasa. The Joy of Love is Rasa.

4. The essential thing about life is to see it andenjoy it taking part in His Leela.

5. It is a stage where we are to enact ourrespective roles for a stipulated period of time.

6. This time of the body is temporary. We areactors and are paid according to ourperformances.

7. Play your part well in the Vraja Leela(His Supreme Play), shaking off desiresand obsessions. Be always in a state ofSwabhava. Our duty is to watch His Leela aspassive witnesses.

8. If one’s own habitat is Sri Kshetra, then all

18

Page 163: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

149156

shall have to give something to them. If youstop everything they will revolt.

31. The natural appetites that you have comewith are called senses. They are not eviltendencies. What is called evil or wild is anatural appetite overfed. It happens whenhuman love becomes confused and frightened,not trusting enough of God’s Love.

32. The sensual urges have come with us. Weshould not disturb them. He will take them over.If you disturb them, ultimately there will bedifficulty.

33. You will try not to have desire. But withthis mind and body, you must have desire. Itcan be a kind of ego, never asking for anything.It is necessary to feed the appetites a little bitfor you have invited the desires while enteringthis world.

34. Let your senses and mind do any mannerof antics. If you starve them, you are the worstcriminal. You cannot then do the Aswa-Medha(let your senses run their course and turninward) and the Raj-Suya (sacrifice your ego).

35. The senses may be suppressed for the timebeing, but the time will come when they willtake the inescapable revenge.

Those who are conscious of their role knowthat these very senses will turn inward in time,and will become the internal ladder to help themclimb to the plane of Divine Consciousness.

m

devotion.

6. When you are engrossed in concentrationin your work , do you remember theconsiderations behind your action? The aim isthat the work should be beautiful in all respects.Let it be an offering to Him, the Lord. Thisattachment is called Love.

Page 164: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

150 155

36. The senses have an essential role. Unlessthey are satisfied, we can hardly expect theircooperation in helping us to rise above thisphysical level of body consciousness.

37. Don’t go against your nature. Let yourinner drives lead your senses wherever theywill. Neither resist nor indulge. Be a passivespectator of the drama. No asceticism, noausterity, no penance, no physical callisthenics,no mechanical muttering of mystic syllables. Allthese are egoistic activities. Your inner fullnesscan dawn only when the ego is fleeced off.

38. The senses are real; but regarding Sight, who is seeing? What is being seen? Touch, who is touching? What is being touched?

Smell, who is smelling? What is being smelt? Taste, who is tasting? What is being tasted? Hearing, who is hearing? What is being heard?

He is looking. He is feeling. He is thefragrance. He is flavour itself. He is listening.He alone loves you. Try to love Him Who iswithin.

39. Mind is taken up with the senses. Withoutthem, how can there be realisation?

40. The senses are your guests come to helpyou relish His Love and Bliss.

l

ATTACHMENT&

DETACHMENT

1. T h e w o r d a t t a c h m e n t i s m o s t l ymisunderstood. Behind great works of Art isthe driving force of attachment or love ofcreation that brings about union of the artist andthe created art into one identity. That uniongenerates new forms of creation.

2. One cannot undertake any work without apragmatic end in view. So with attachment onehas to do one’s works, although without anydesire for the results. No sooner has the workbeen finished, then the attachment evaporates.That should be the mental attitude.

3. Can anybody work without attachment? Onthe contrary, one has to work with fullattachment. But if that be with full awarenessof Him, then it is detached.

4. If there is no expectation for the result ofthe action or effort to create, then that actioncannot bloom in fullness, nor can it be anobject for offering to the Lord because thatdetached action cannot have life put into it.

5. You cannot do any work wi thoutattachment. You must do your work with

17

Page 165: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

151154

RELATIONSHIP

1. Your relations are His Grace embodiedunto you. Be with that Grace and have faith inHim. Let His Will be done.

2. Getting married, setting up household is notthe way to self-destruction ! Is His Creation forthe purpose of self-destruction? If we do notfollow the plan of His Creation and walk on thereverse path (by renunciation) will liberationever come to us?

3. Aren’t your relations His manifestations?Should you not serve them devotedly thoughwithout attachment? Mother, father, everyone,everything is His.

4. Individuals always try to put down othersout of jealousy, contempt, anger, etc. But thosewho depend on God with full faith, none canmake them small or harm them. Go ahead withthis firm faith.

5. You have no right to harm anybody. Youhave no right to exploit anybody in any sense— politically, economically, spiritually.

6. Worldly love is tainted with selfishness andfalsehood. It is not steady and constant indegree. That is why sorrows, blows and joltscome that cause hurt and make life burdensome.

15

are very strong. So, in consequence, comeinnumerable problems. Unseen, unpredictable,unbearable events of life cause burdens andbondage, full of sufferings and miseries. (If)your intensity of devotion is there, leave the restto Him.

Page 166: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

153152

7. Love that is of the world is a great mentaldisease.

8. Human love is fickle, fragile and imbuedwith egoism. Remember Him. His Love is pureand ever-lasting.

9. Never trouble yourself with what ishappening here and there and with faults ofothers.

10. Being born in the world we forget theExistence of our Real Best Friend, the Lord,Who is our own. We place confidence onothers, thus invite sufferings, griefs andrestlessness.

11. I have come here only for certain acting.That is alright. Then I shall have to go.Everybody shall have to go. That is all destiny.

Nobody is anybody’s anything.

MAYA

1. Everybody is harsh and comments on Maya,calling it illusion of mind, which causessuffering. But this Maya makes us forgetthe unbearable blows of l i fe’s events,obliterates the impact of so many strains andhumiliations of life, and we get energy torise again with old memories brushed off.

2. Afflicted by desire and staying without thepractice of devoted love with completesurrender, people get entangled in their desireand develop the ego. They become confinedto the deep abyss of Maya or illusion. Fromthis Maya they fall victims to many temptations,imaginings and speculations which lead themto the waves of good and evil, argumentsand dissertations, and they are pushed hitherand thither without finding the Anchor. Soknow this, their pursuit of happiness is besetwith misery awaiting them.

3. When you take on a body, then in therealm of Nature, the power of Yogamayais bound to create restrictions and obstacles inthe course of life for individuals, families,societies and even nations.

4. Worldly attachments and the Play of Maya

16

Page 167: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

153152

7. Love that is of the world is a great mentaldisease.

8. Human love is fickle, fragile and imbuedwith egoism. Remember Him. His Love is pureand ever-lasting.

9. Never trouble yourself with what ishappening here and there and with faults ofothers.

10. Being born in the world we forget theExistence of our Real Best Friend, the Lord,Who is our own. We place confidence onothers, thus invite sufferings, griefs andrestlessness.

11. I have come here only for certain acting.That is alright. Then I shall have to go.Everybody shall have to go. That is all destiny.

Nobody is anybody’s anything.

MAYA

1. Everybody is harsh and comments on Maya,calling it illusion of mind, which causessuffering. But this Maya makes us forgetthe unbearable blows of l i fe’s events,obliterates the impact of so many strains andhumiliations of life, and we get energy torise again with old memories brushed off.

2. Afflicted by desire and staying without thepractice of devoted love with completesurrender, people get entangled in their desireand develop the ego. They become confinedto the deep abyss of Maya or illusion. Fromthis Maya they fall victims to many temptations,imaginings and speculations which lead themto the waves of good and evil, argumentsand dissertations, and they are pushed hitherand thither without finding the Anchor. Soknow this, their pursuit of happiness is besetwith misery awaiting them.

3. When you take on a body, then in therealm of Nature, the power of Yogamayais bound to create restrictions and obstacles inthe course of life for individuals, families,societies and even nations.

4. Worldly attachments and the Play of Maya

16

Page 168: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

151154

RELATIONSHIP

1. Your relations are His Grace embodiedunto you. Be with that Grace and have faith inHim. Let His Will be done.

2. Getting married, setting up household is notthe way to self-destruction ! Is His Creation forthe purpose of self-destruction? If we do notfollow the plan of His Creation and walk on thereverse path (by renunciation) will liberationever come to us?

3. Aren’t your relations His manifestations?Should you not serve them devotedly thoughwithout attachment? Mother, father, everyone,everything is His.

4. Individuals always try to put down othersout of jealousy, contempt, anger, etc. But thosewho depend on God with full faith, none canmake them small or harm them. Go ahead withthis firm faith.

5. You have no right to harm anybody. Youhave no right to exploit anybody in any sense— politically, economically, spiritually.

6. Worldly love is tainted with selfishness andfalsehood. It is not steady and constant indegree. That is why sorrows, blows and joltscome that cause hurt and make life burdensome.

15

are very strong. So, in consequence, comeinnumerable problems. Unseen, unpredictable,unbearable events of life cause burdens andbondage, full of sufferings and miseries. (If)your intensity of devotion is there, leave the restto Him.

Page 169: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

150 155

36. The senses have an essential role. Unlessthey are satisfied, we can hardly expect theircooperation in helping us to rise above thisphysical level of body consciousness.

37. Don’t go against your nature. Let yourinner drives lead your senses wherever theywill. Neither resist nor indulge. Be a passivespectator of the drama. No asceticism, noausterity, no penance, no physical callisthenics,no mechanical muttering of mystic syllables. Allthese are egoistic activities. Your inner fullnesscan dawn only when the ego is fleeced off.

38. The senses are real; but regarding Sight, who is seeing? What is being seen? Touch, who is touching? What is being touched?

Smell, who is smelling? What is being smelt? Taste, who is tasting? What is being tasted? Hearing, who is hearing? What is being heard?

He is looking. He is feeling. He is thefragrance. He is flavour itself. He is listening.He alone loves you. Try to love Him Who iswithin.

39. Mind is taken up with the senses. Withoutthem, how can there be realisation?

40. The senses are your guests come to helpyou relish His Love and Bliss.

l

ATTACHMENT&

DETACHMENT

1. T h e w o r d a t t a c h m e n t i s m o s t l ymisunderstood. Behind great works of Art isthe driving force of attachment or love ofcreation that brings about union of the artist andthe created art into one identity. That uniongenerates new forms of creation.

2. One cannot undertake any work without apragmatic end in view. So with attachment onehas to do one’s works, although without anydesire for the results. No sooner has the workbeen finished, then the attachment evaporates.That should be the mental attitude.

3. Can anybody work without attachment? Onthe contrary, one has to work with fullattachment. But if that be with full awarenessof Him, then it is detached.

4. If there is no expectation for the result ofthe action or effort to create, then that actioncannot bloom in fullness, nor can it be anobject for offering to the Lord because thatdetached action cannot have life put into it.

5. You cannot do any work wi thoutattachment. You must do your work with

17

Page 170: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

149156

shall have to give something to them. If youstop everything they will revolt.

31. The natural appetites that you have comewith are called senses. They are not eviltendencies. What is called evil or wild is anatural appetite overfed. It happens whenhuman love becomes confused and frightened,not trusting enough of God’s Love.

32. The sensual urges have come with us. Weshould not disturb them. He will take them over.If you disturb them, ultimately there will bedifficulty.

33. You will try not to have desire. But withthis mind and body, you must have desire. Itcan be a kind of ego, never asking for anything.It is necessary to feed the appetites a little bitfor you have invited the desires while enteringthis world.

34. Let your senses and mind do any mannerof antics. If you starve them, you are the worstcriminal. You cannot then do the Aswa-Medha(let your senses run their course and turninward) and the Raj-Suya (sacrifice your ego).

35. The senses may be suppressed for the timebeing, but the time will come when they willtake the inescapable revenge.

Those who are conscious of their role knowthat these very senses will turn inward in time,and will become the internal ladder to help themclimb to the plane of Divine Consciousness.

m

devotion.

6. When you are engrossed in concentrationin your work , do you remember theconsiderations behind your action? The aim isthat the work should be beautiful in all respects.Let it be an offering to Him, the Lord. Thisattachment is called Love.

Page 171: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

148 157

anywhere. When Atma leaves the body, in yourlanguage, only Vivek (Conscience) remainswith Him.

Then Conscience Itself says, why, havingreceived such human life has one remaineddeprived of enjoyment of the taste of theSupreme? Conscience alone reminds one of theindwelling Atma.

27. That which holds the body will return to Itsown abode when It leaves the body. All theReality of the mortals is then merged in thatEternal and Continuous Life Force which nevermoves from or to any place.

28. Life is the play of the Divine and the birthis His Music. Death is a secession, moreprecisely, a condition or phase. He who hascreated us has done so for a great cause, all forgood.

SENSES

29. When one is born with a body, the mindcomes with all the senses and drives oneforcibly blinding the vision, so that one fails toassess things in the right perspective.

One who undertakes all activities whileremembering God will find the senses anddesires become friends giving the feeling thatthey have all been beneficial. Otherwise onewould have been helpless in grief or madness.

30. With birth we have invited and come withcertain desires, lusts, passions and greed. You

BIRTH & DEATH

1. We don’t know why we have come here inthe world. Why have we come and where willwe go? Have we come here for ever or not?

Look, He has sent us here to experience HisDivine Play.

2. If we have not understood the purpose ofcoming into this world, then the coming hasbeen a waste.

3. We have come here to tas te H isSuperabundant Rasa. The Joy of Love is Rasa.

4. The essential thing about life is to see it andenjoy it taking part in His Leela.

5. It is a stage where we are to enact ourrespective roles for a stipulated period of time.

6. This time of the body is temporary. We areactors and are paid according to ourperformances.

7. Play your part well in the Vraja Leela(His Supreme Play), shaking off desiresand obsessions. Be always in a state ofSwabhava. Our duty is to watch His Leela aspassive witnesses.

8. If one’s own habitat is Sri Kshetra, then all

18

Page 172: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

147158

Mandir too.

19. And one can have communion with Himwithout building a Mandir, the outside of whichonly demonstrates the ego of the person whobuilt it.

20. We have taken the Ashram, the body. He iswithin us. It is futile to seek Him in the exteriorworld, in holy shrines and holy places, or inMaths, Mandirs and Ashrams. He is within you.

21. How can you confine the Lord of theUniverse in a little spot and do all kinds of thingsin His Name? Ashram is this body. BecauseGovinda is with us, it is a moving Ashram.

22. The Name, the Form and the Abode, allthese are the same and One.

23. The Abode where Mahanam sounds and isestablished, is called the Temple of Name.

24. The body itself is Prarabdha. After all,human body is perishable, decaying and hasvarious problems. Unconsciously andinevitably our bodies develop and decay in theirown way.

25. Life is Eternal. What you call death or endof life, is actually a phase and is concerned withthe body. Body consists of matters whichdissolve in time to their original form. But Selfhas no dissolution. The mind is caught by Him.

26. When He leaves the body, He does not go

is Love. If, on the contrary, one’s habitat becrooked, all appears crooked.

The Joy of Love being achieved, emotionalabundance ensues.

9. If you can relish His Love, that is all. If youshed one tear out of love for Him, that is morethan enough.

10. How ineffably is this world filled withbeauty and flavour! We have come to taste it.But we have become otherwise engaged.

11. Be of good cheer and enjoy. If you fail toenjoy here, how dare you expect it afterdeath?

12. This human birth is the rarest of all births.So try to live this life keeping Him in view.

13. Human beings get crippled in life with somany ups and downs, shocks and jolts, still theydo not care to remember Him. Right upto thetime of death, they carry the burden of hopesand desires, becoming victims of the miseriesof repeated births and deaths and unavoidabledestiny.

14. You have come here for a few days, not forever. Why should you bother for anything?

15. One has no right to put a violent end to one’sown life. Live the normal term of life doing yourwork without coveting wealth of others andenjoying Him.

Page 173: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

146 159

11. Do not shun the needs of the body. Satisfythe wants but at the same time be aware of itstriviality. Remember the body, but He Who isbeyond that alone can bring salvation.

12. Human beings have their individual shape(male or female) according to the Divine Willof the Lord in spite of the fact that theyoriginate from the same natural elements.

You cannot come here without beingwedded to Truth, the Word, the Mahanam. ThatMahanam is the Lord within everyone. Yourbody is the shrine of God.

13. Body and life bestowed on by God are tobe fully tasted and enjoyed.

14. Food is only for the sake of the body. Whatis required for the body must be eaten. There isno connection between eating and drinking withHim.

Fasting is not good.

15. Take care of the body which is the channelfor experiencing His Love.

16. The body is the Temple of Viswanath (theLord Almighty).

17. He is with you always. You are His Temple,feed it properly, exercise it properly, don’t abuseit. Be natural, try to love God.

18. Wherever He resides becomes aMandir(Temple) and the body where He residesbecomes a Mandir too. This Universe is a

16. When a person is born, one day he mustleave the body. Nobody goes anywhere ; onlythe body changes and transforms while the Soul(Atma) exists.

17. Action and reaction hold the stage. Whenthe reaction gathers momentum, one cries forsuccour. Then comes death. But the reactionpersists and that leads to re-birth.

18. When you give up the body, the mind iscaught by Him. After that it is a question of time,you come back in a different body.

19. We have come to another’s house. We mustleave it someday. He (Dadaji) will come andtake you off.

20. How many days we can and do live isnot important. How we live is important. Keepit in mind.

21. The love of humanity and desire to serveall will bring Blissful Peace to your heart.

Page 174: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

145160

You created the uncreated to recreate your body,mind and senses with it. You immerse yourselfin the water of Ganga (Integral Consciousness)and are nestled in the Lotus Feet with Ecstasynever experienced before.

6. What a priceless treasure God has sent uswith! This body is unreal, and though unreal, ithas turned real because of the Truth thataccompanies it.

7. You have to fulfil the duties of the body.Having come to the realm of Nature, but notpaying her taxes by practising austerities, bysuppressing natural desires, and by fleeing awayfrom her, will one attain salvation? Has He sentus here to spend this life in practisingdeprivation? In enjoyment, happiness, work, ineverything, one has to be aware of Him. On thevision becoming clear, you will become a Seer.

8. Only for performing the bodily duties havethe riches of the body been given. Eat, drink,do everything, but remember Him Who isinside the body.

9. To move according to Nature is the onlysafe course. Do not go against the limitationsof the body. Go about doing everything whileremembering Him. That is all that is needed.

10. Satisfy the needs of physical life. Let therebe your family, spouse and children. Performyour duty to them. But that should not be all.Remember the Mahanam at the same time.

WORLD

1. Whatever is, is within. But that does notbrush off the outside world. Whatever is withinmust also be there in the world outside. Thecycle must be completed. Otherwise, I shallsuffer from a cleavage in consciousness.

2. The world is not an illusion. It is theVrindaban Leela of the Supreme.

3. The world is real. Of course with Him asthe Reality.

4. The world is real and is in no way adungeon, a purgatory or a prison house. We havecome here to taste the blissful rapture of HisManifestation. By doing our duties which comefrom His Will, we relish His Love and Bliss.

5. No, no! the world is not non-existent. Thereason is that only in this earth have humanbeings the right to savour His Taste and nowhereelse. Even gods do not have that right. Thatbeing so, how can the world be illusory?

6. Manifestation of God Himself is theUniverse. How can it be unreal?

The Supreme is the Poet and the Universeis His Poem.

19

Page 175: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

161

7. The world is an escapable reality. Space andtime each have infinite dimensions. Everysegment of space is present in every othersegment. Every split second is also present inevery other second. So space and time are bothubiquitous.

8. Reality is One. He is All- pervading. Otherthan Him, there is nothing. Whatever you see,all that is our illusion. That illusion is createddue to the influence of Yogamaya.

9. Everyone comes holding on to the Root(Mahanam), for it is the Root that holdseveryone. On knowing the Power of the Root,which is manifested by His power only, alldifferences such as saying that the world isillusory or Brahma is true, do not remain.All is illusory and again all is true.

10. He is the world ; its flora, fauna andhumanity. We are in fact He Himself. It is theSupreme Will as the Vital Spasm that ushersin the Primal I, the Big I, and the worldalso. The Big I branches off into individualsmall i’s. The small i is not real, the Big I is theonly Reality.

SATYANARAYAN PUJA

Dadaji sometimes conducts a ceremony of Truthcalled Sri Sri Satyanarayan Puja. Sri Sri Satyanarayan,Truth personified, is the sole creative and sustainingprinciple perceptible in this Universe as Divine Power.

To witness supernatural phenomena or miracles,the elite of the city, including educators, chancellors,physicians, scientists, senators, governors, presidents ofchurches gathered yesterday in the presence of Dadajiand received Mahanam, the Name of the Lord, fromwithin.

The Satyanarayan Puja happened simultaneouslyin a closed room in the houses of Dr. Khetani in LosAngles and the residence of Dr. Albert in New York City,and in the home of Dr. William Jones in WashingtonD.C. Dadaji was all along seated outside amongst thevisitors, but simultaneously his presence was felt in thosethree widely separated locations in the United States.

When the Puja began, the floor of the closed roomwas dry, but after the phenomenal worship it was foundto be wet with fragrant water. The coconut water in acontainer in front of the Satyanarayan portrait was foundcongealed into a thick condensed milk-like pudding, anda glass of plain water had acquired a sweet aroma andtaste. A honey-like nectar with a sweet aroma was founddripping from the glass-covering of the framed portraitof Sri Sri Satyanarayan..............

Eugene N. KovalenkoNobel Laureate

k

L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L

µµµµµ

Page 176: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

162 175

WORLDLY RICHES

1. There are endless materials in Nature forour enjoyment, but we have turned them intoobjects of greed and aspiration. This is the causeof schism between people everywhere.

Greed and love for power are to beconquered.

2. Whatever you get in this world istransitory mundane merchandise and egoistictapestry that goes off in no time.

3. The temporal and temporary assets have novalue except in this material world. They are atbest a fleeting phantom. In fact they are adistraction from the path to Eternal Joy, Peaceand Bliss.

4. Whatever you have received in life, takethat as His Blessing and the road to peace isopened.

5. Your sincerity will take you to naturalliving with Him, where any sense of poverty,wants, confusions and nervousness of mind haveno place.

6. To live life successfully is a great challenge.Every moment in different activities of life weare enhancing our problems, sometimes

20

GRACE

1. One has nothing else to desire for otherthan His Grace which makes one’s life gloriousand significant. Otherwise one is just born todie without purpose. So, seek His Grace, do notworry.

2. As you have received His Grace, you havenothing to worry about. He is with you to guideyou to the right path. Leave it to Him.

3. Grace comes directly from Him.

4. Without His Grace nothing can beunderstood.

5. Divine Grace will descend upon you if yourmind is bereft of ego and your heart void ofdesires.

6. Those who are my own are always withme. Whatever happens to them happens fortheir good. May be sometimes their load ofsufferings is very heavy. Know it to be certainall are Manifestations of His Supreme Grace.

27

Page 177: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

163174

consciously, sometimes unconsciously. Resultsof such actions gradually become unbearableand fill our mind with despondency, a senseof insecurity and failure. Worldly affluenceand wealth are of no help. Everyone facesthis challenge individually, in his or herindividual capacity. But one who cancompletely depend on God residing in one’sheart, will find that the Lord carries theburden and eases all difficulties.

is. How can there be any felt consciousnessat that stage? This is the Absolute. It is a senseof All-engrossing I-ness in All-Existence.

7. God or Divine Being is the Reality. It is theabstract idea of Zero, of One, of Brahma.

Page 178: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

164 173

MATH & ASHRAM

1. People go to enjoy Him in holy places, withholy people doing Puja. This is all false,emotional, full of ego, mind function.

If you cannot enjoy Him in everydaylife, work, family, everything, you don’tunderstand anything of Truth.

2. You build churches in your own image, foryour own business and pleasure, not for Him.

3. How can you confine the Lord of theUniverse in a little spot and do all kinds of thingsin His Name? Ashram is this body. BecauseGovinda is staying with us, the body becomes amoving Ashram.

4. Ashram is this body, the real Ashram,because He is within, full Force.

5. He is with you always. You are His Temple,take care of the Temple, feed it properly,exercise it properly, don’t abuse it. Be natural,try to love God.

6. Our heart is the true place of pilgrimage.Due to ignorance and superstition we run fromplace to place in search of Him.

7. He resides in the heart of each humanbeing. One has only to search Him within.

21

VOID & FULLNESS

1. T ru th i s nega t ion o f a l l f anc iedpossessions. It is stark nudity. That is why weare to witness ourselves being void in orderthat He may manifest His Fullness within us.

2. We are all Full to the brim with Him. Toinstall this consciousness in our empiric beingis the only necessity.

3. Truth is beyond expression, beyonddescription. With ego you describe It in somany ways as full, as void. On becomingOne with that Supreme Joy, does thereremain any awareness of all this differenceof fullness or void? Aware or unaware, Heis beyond all this.

4. No act can ever lead to the zero experience.

5. When one gets the Real Thing, thatperson becomes One with Him. It is just likewhen the heart is full. That is the domain ofquietness, even feeling is absent there. That iswhy many confuse Void and Fullness. Thatis a matter of realisation, not the objectof understanding.

6. Neither I nor you do exist. He is envelopedin Himself. The Fullness is the Void. There isno Existence then. Nothing is. Only the Infinite

26

Page 179: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

165172

8. We have taken the Ashram, the body. He iswithin us. It is futile to seek Him in the exteriorworld, in Holy Shrines and Holy places or inMaths, Mandirs and Ashrams. He is within.

9. Wherever He resides, becomes a Mandirand the body where He resides becomes aMandir too. The Universe is too a Mandir. Andone can have communion with Him withoutbuilding a Mandir which only demonstrates theego of the person who has built it.

10. The Name, the Form and the Abode, allthese are the same and One. The Abode whereHis Name sounds and is established, is calledthe Temple of Name.

11. There is only one substance and it isconstantly changing form. This is He or theDivine, without name or form, yet containingall names and forms. This chemistry is beyondmind. We are not chemicals, we are Temples ofthe Divine.

12. What a priceless treasure God has sent uswith! This body is unreal and though unreal, ithas turned real because of Truth thataccompanies it.

13. You cannot come here without beingwedded to Truth, the Word, the Mahanam. TheMahanam is the Lord within everyone. Yourbody is the Shrine of God.

L

AROMA

1. W h e n o n e g e t s A r o m a , t h a t i smanifestation of Will Supreme.

2. It is the fragrance that reminds one of Him.

3. Fragrance is the real Vanshi Dhwani(Sound of Lord Krishna’s Flute calling allto Him). The sound of His Flute is HisFragrance. It is All- pervasive.

4. AROMA IS THE INFALLIBLE MARKOF HIS PRESENCE ANYWHERE.

25

Page 180: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

166 171

WORSHIP

1. Worship has no meaning. Who will worshipwhom? The worshipper and the worshipped isthe same.

2. Who worships whom? How can anindividual do it? Puja is performed only wherethe subject and object become One.

3. To be in tune with the Lord, SriSatyanarayan, is called Puja. This is possible onlywhen one can leave the physical body andmind of the mundane plane to taste the Blissof the Infinite. Then only the Divine com-munion is made the Reality. Since it isimpossible for the mortal body to transcend theego, Puja in the true sense of the term isnever performed.

4. The Self worships the Self. That indeed isthe worship.

He cannot be worshipped. He is won by Lovealone.

5. To do prescribed worship is to put a wallbetween the worshipper and the worshipped.To think of worshipping the Absolute Whopervades this Creation and at the same timeis enshrined in us, only smacks of egoisticappraisal.

22

7. The fu tu re i s unknown , unseen,un-achieved and not in the hands of people.So they always worry and die of uncertainty.

There is no use being concerned about thefuture. The future is best when it is unknown.

Let the future feature Him, who has takencharge of you.

N

Page 181: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)
Page 182: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

167170

6. Even worship is a fine division. Oneworships, One is worshipped. It is only DivineLove that does not divide, but rather reveals theUnion.

7. Wha t i s Pu ja? I t i s H i s S ta te o fManifestation.

8. What is meant by Utsava? ‘Ut’ meansluminous manifestation and ‘ sava’ meansExistence. That is to say, it means to be immersedin Existence Itself.

9. Mahotsava is everywhere and for all thetime. Your entire life is Mahotsava.

SPACE & TIME

1. Space and t ime both have inf ini tedimensions. Every segment of space is presentin every other segment. Every split second isalso present in every other second. So space andtime are both ubiquitous.

2. Time is a ceaseless duration and space anunfettered expanse. So an elsewhere-elsewhenReality appears here and now.

3. Humanity is limited by mind, and space andtime. He, who is Truth, is beyond space andtime.

4. There is no limit to space. The world is onlya small speck.

5. In mind is the space-time complex. He isbeyond time and space. Calendar time is mererepetition of time fixed by the human mind.

6. It is a most difficult task not to think ofpast, present and future. A person nursesrecollection of the past, thinks of the futurebut does not take care of the present andthrows away its gifts. But one who canrel ish and ut i l ise the present withoutworrying about the present, past and future,really enjoys the state of Vraja.

24

Page 183: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

168 169

SCIENCE & FAITH

1. For the relish of His Divine Play, He hasappeared as many in the mirror of the mind. Allactivities here are of this world, scientific studynot excepting. Far from being shunned, they areto be fully participated in and enjoyed.

2. The Divine Play is intrinsically bi-polar,having positive and negative, ups and downs,good and bad, etc. Oscillations betweenthem provide the basis for all the creativepossibilities of the Play. When the Play is over,the two poles coalesce into mere Existence,the Existents having disappeared.

3. His science is the ruling factor over Nature.When Nature is manifested, it follows laws.

4. Faith proves itself much as science provesphysical facts. Physical and spiritual natureobey their own laws, which meet at a point.For the world-maker and the mind-maker arethe same Supreme Being. He has physicalor Cosmic laws and also moral and mentallaws. These work in different ways but convergeat a point, however distant it may be. Apparentcontradictions resolve at a far end.

5. When the world is hit by storms, rains,cyclones, you may think : why does Nature

23

i

behave in an unnatural way? Of courseNature has a tendency to grow restless, butis it a breach of law? In your words, good andevil, auspicious and ominous, all these aremere states of mind.

6. He has made certain rules and regulationsfor the sake of His Creation. In this creation,just as calamities appear, to find a way out ofthem, He has provided the means. As we seetroubles and bondage in God’s Creation, so alsowe see that He has made the means ofattaining safety and liberation.

7. See how material science keeps changingfrom Age to Age. What is at one timeestablished as true, gets overthrown sometimelater. Do you know that Nature moves at afurious pace? There is no beginning or end ofthis movement. It is eternal.

Page 184: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

168 169

SCIENCE & FAITH

1. For the relish of His Divine Play, He hasappeared as many in the mirror of the mind. Allactivities here are of this world, scientific studynot excepting. Far from being shunned, they areto be fully participated in and enjoyed.

2. The Divine Play is intrinsically bi-polar,having positive and negative, ups and downs,good and bad, etc. Oscillations betweenthem provide the basis for all the creativepossibilities of the Play. When the Play is over,the two poles coalesce into mere Existence,the Existents having disappeared.

3. His science is the ruling factor over Nature.When Nature is manifested, it follows laws.

4. Faith proves itself much as science provesphysical facts. Physical and spiritual natureobey their own laws, which meet at a point.For the world-maker and the mind-maker arethe same Supreme Being. He has physicalor Cosmic laws and also moral and mentallaws. These work in different ways but convergeat a point, however distant it may be. Apparentcontradictions resolve at a far end.

5. When the world is hit by storms, rains,cyclones, you may think : why does Nature

23

i

behave in an unnatural way? Of courseNature has a tendency to grow restless, butis it a breach of law? In your words, good andevil, auspicious and ominous, all these aremere states of mind.

6. He has made certain rules and regulationsfor the sake of His Creation. In this creation,just as calamities appear, to find a way out ofthem, He has provided the means. As we seetroubles and bondage in God’s Creation, so alsowe see that He has made the means ofattaining safety and liberation.

7. See how material science keeps changingfrom Age to Age. What is at one timeestablished as true, gets overthrown sometimelater. Do you know that Nature moves at afurious pace? There is no beginning or end ofthis movement. It is eternal.

Page 185: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

167170

6. Even worship is a fine division. Oneworships, One is worshipped. It is only DivineLove that does not divide, but rather reveals theUnion.

7. Wha t i s Pu ja? I t i s H i s S ta te o fManifestation.

8. What is meant by Utsava? ‘Ut’ meansluminous manifestation and ‘ sava’ meansExistence. That is to say, it means to be immersedin Existence Itself.

9. Mahotsava is everywhere and for all thetime. Your entire life is Mahotsava.

SPACE & TIME

1. Space and t ime both have inf ini tedimensions. Every segment of space is presentin every other segment. Every split second isalso present in every other second. So space andtime are both ubiquitous.

2. Time is a ceaseless duration and space anunfettered expanse. So an elsewhere-elsewhenReality appears here and now.

3. Humanity is limited by mind, and space andtime. He, who is Truth, is beyond space andtime.

4. There is no limit to space. The world is onlya small speck.

5. In mind is the space-time complex. He isbeyond time and space. Calendar time is mererepetition of time fixed by the human mind.

6. It is a most difficult task not to think ofpast, present and future. A person nursesrecollection of the past, thinks of the futurebut does not take care of the present andthrows away its gifts. But one who canrel ish and ut i l ise the present withoutworrying about the present, past and future,really enjoys the state of Vraja.

24

Page 186: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

166 171

WORSHIP

1. Worship has no meaning. Who will worshipwhom? The worshipper and the worshipped isthe same.

2. Who worships whom? How can anindividual do it? Puja is performed only wherethe subject and object become One.

3. To be in tune with the Lord, SriSatyanarayan, is called Puja. This is possible onlywhen one can leave the physical body andmind of the mundane plane to taste the Blissof the Infinite. Then only the Divine com-munion is made the Reality. Since it isimpossible for the mortal body to transcend theego, Puja in the true sense of the term isnever performed.

4. The Self worships the Self. That indeed isthe worship.

He cannot be worshipped. He is won by Lovealone.

5. To do prescribed worship is to put a wallbetween the worshipper and the worshipped.To think of worshipping the Absolute Whopervades this Creation and at the same timeis enshrined in us, only smacks of egoisticappraisal.

22

7. The fu tu re i s unknown , unseen,un-achieved and not in the hands of people.So they always worry and die of uncertainty.

There is no use being concerned about thefuture. The future is best when it is unknown.

Let the future feature Him, who has takencharge of you.

Page 187: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

165172

8. We have taken the Ashram, the body. He iswithin us. It is futile to seek Him in the exteriorworld, in Holy Shrines and Holy places or inMaths, Mandirs and Ashrams. He is within.

9. Wherever He resides, becomes a Mandirand the body where He resides becomes aMandir too. The Universe is too a Mandir. Andone can have communion with Him withoutbuilding a Mandir which only demonstrates theego of the person who has built it.

10. The Name, the Form and the Abode, allthese are the same and One. The Abode whereHis Name sounds and is established, is calledthe Temple of Name.

11. There is only one substance and it isconstantly changing form. This is He or theDivine, without name or form, yet containingall names and forms. This chemistry is beyondmind. We are not chemicals, we are Temples ofthe Divine.

12. What a priceless treasure God has sent uswith! This body is unreal and though unreal, ithas turned real because of Truth thataccompanies it.

13. You cannot come here without beingwedded to Truth, the Word, the Mahanam. TheMahanam is the Lord within everyone. Yourbody is the Shrine of God.

L

AROMA

1. W h e n o n e g e t s A r o m a , t h a t i smanifestation of Will Supreme.

2. It is the fragrance that reminds one of Him.

3. Fragrance is the real Vanshi Dhwani(Sound of Lord Krishna’s Flute calling allto Him). The sound of His Flute is HisFragrance. It is All- pervasive.

4. AROMA IS THE INFALLIBLE MARKOF HIS PRESENCE ANYWHERE.

25

Page 188: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

164 173

MATH & ASHRAM

1. People go to enjoy Him in holy places, withholy people doing Puja. This is all false,emotional, full of ego, mind function.

If you cannot enjoy Him in everydaylife, work, family, everything, you don’tunderstand anything of Truth.

2. You build churches in your own image, foryour own business and pleasure, not for Him.

3. How can you confine the Lord of theUniverse in a little spot and do all kinds of thingsin His Name? Ashram is this body. BecauseGovinda is staying with us, the body becomes amoving Ashram.

4. Ashram is this body, the real Ashram,because He is within, full Force.

5. He is with you always. You are His Temple,take care of the Temple, feed it properly,exercise it properly, don’t abuse it. Be natural,try to love God.

6. Our heart is the true place of pilgrimage.Due to ignorance and superstition we run fromplace to place in search of Him.

7. He resides in the heart of each humanbeing. One has only to search Him within.

21

VOID & FULLNESS

1. T ru th i s nega t ion o f a l l f anc iedpossessions. It is stark nudity. That is why weare to witness ourselves being void in orderthat He may manifest His Fullness within us.

2. We are all Full to the brim with Him. Toinstall this consciousness in our empiric beingis the only necessity.

3. Truth is beyond expression, beyonddescription. With ego you describe It in somany ways as full, as void. On becomingOne with that Supreme Joy, does thereremain any awareness of all this differenceof fullness or void? Aware or unaware, Heis beyond all this.

4. No act can ever lead to the zero experience.

5. When one gets the Real Thing, thatperson becomes One with Him. It is just likewhen the heart is full. That is the domain ofquietness, even feeling is absent there. That iswhy many confuse Void and Fullness. Thatis a matter of realisation, not the objectof understanding.

6. Neither I nor you do exist. He is envelopedin Himself. The Fullness is the Void. There isno Existence then. Nothing is. Only the Infinite

26

Page 189: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

163174

consciously, sometimes unconsciously. Resultsof such actions gradually become unbearableand fill our mind with despondency, a senseof insecurity and failure. Worldly affluenceand wealth are of no help. Everyone facesthis challenge individually, in his or herindividual capacity. But one who cancompletely depend on God residing in one’sheart, will find that the Lord carries theburden and eases all difficulties.

is. How can there be any felt consciousnessat that stage? This is the Absolute. It is a senseof All-engrossing I-ness in All-Existence.

7. God or Divine Being is the Reality. It is theabstract idea of Zero, of One, of Brahma.

Page 190: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

162 175

WORLDLY RICHES

1. There are endless materials in Nature forour enjoyment, but we have turned them intoobjects of greed and aspiration. This is the causeof schism between people everywhere.

Greed and love for power are to beconquered.

2. Whatever you get in this world istransitory mundane merchandise and egoistictapestry that goes off in no time.

3. The temporal and temporary assets have novalue except in this material world. They are atbest a fleeting phantom. In fact they are adistraction from the path to Eternal Joy, Peaceand Bliss.

4. Whatever you have received in life, takethat as His Blessing and the road to peace isopened.

5. Your sincerity will take you to naturalliving with Him, where any sense of poverty,wants, confusions and nervousness of mind haveno place.

6. To live life successfully is a great challenge.Every moment in different activities of life weare enhancing our problems, sometimes

20

GRACE

1. One has nothing else to desire for otherthan His Grace which makes one’s life gloriousand significant. Otherwise one is just born todie without purpose. So, seek His Grace, do notworry.

2. As you have received His Grace, you havenothing to worry about. He is with you to guideyou to the right path. Leave it to Him.

3. Grace comes directly from Him.

4. Without His Grace nothing can beunderstood.

5. Divine Grace will descend upon you if yourmind is bereft of ego and your heart void ofdesires.

6. Those who are my own are always withme. Whatever happens to them happens fortheir good. May be sometimes their load ofsufferings is very heavy. Know it to be certainall are Manifestations of His Supreme Grace.

27

Page 191: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

161

7. The world is an escapable reality. Space andtime each have infinite dimensions. Everysegment of space is present in every othersegment. Every split second is also present inevery other second. So space and time are bothubiquitous.

8. Reality is One. He is All- pervading. Otherthan Him, there is nothing. Whatever you see,all that is our illusion. That illusion is createddue to the influence of Yogamaya.

9. Everyone comes holding on to the Root(Mahanam), for it is the Root that holdseveryone. On knowing the Power of the Root,which is manifested by His power only, alldifferences such as saying that the world isillusory or Brahma is true, do not remain.All is illusory and again all is true.

10. He is the world ; its flora, fauna andhumanity. We are in fact He Himself. It is theSupreme Will as the Vital Spasm that ushersin the Primal I, the Big I, and the worldalso. The Big I branches off into individualsmall i’s. The small i is not real, the Big I is theonly Reality.

SATYANARAYAN PUJA

Dadaji sometimes conducts a ceremony of Truthcalled Sri Sri Satyanarayan Puja. Sri Sri Satyanarayan,Truth personified, is the sole creative and sustainingprinciple perceptible in this Universe as Divine Power.

To witness supernatural phenomena or miracles,the elite of the city, including educators, chancellors,physicians, scientists, senators, governors, presidents ofchurches gathered yesterday in the presence of Dadajiand received Mahanam, the Name of the Lord, fromwithin.

The Satyanarayan Puja happened simultaneouslyin a closed room in the houses of Dr. Khetani in LosAngles and the residence of Dr. Albert in New York City,and in the home of Dr. William Jones in WashingtonD.C. Dadaji was all along seated outside amongst thevisitors, but simultaneously his presence was felt in thosethree widely separated locations in the United States.

When the Puja began, the floor of the closed roomwas dry, but after the phenomenal worship it was foundto be wet with fragrant water. The coconut water in acontainer in front of the Satyanarayan portrait was foundcongealed into a thick condensed milk-like pudding, anda glass of plain water had acquired a sweet aroma andtaste. A honey-like nectar with a sweet aroma was founddripping from the glass-covering of the framed portraitof Sri Sri Satyanarayan..............

Eugene N. KovalenkoNobel Laureate

k

L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L

µµµµµ

Page 192: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)
Page 193: ABSOLUTE TRUTH LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL THE LLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL - … · 2019. 12. 20. · PART-I Sl. Authors Page No. 1. Dr. Linus Pauling Nobel Laureate 01 2. Henry Miller Eminent Writer (USA)

177


Recommended